前後: 989 Terms and Phrases

• 前後
• front and rear
• front and back
• before and behind
• before and after
• order
• context
• consequences
• inversion
• reversion
• getting out of order
• co-occurring
• around
• about
• approximately
• nearly
• Zengo
• anteroposterior
• back and forth

• 事前後
• subsequently
• additionally

• 前後に
• back and forth

• 前前後
• Maezengou

• 前後町
• Zengochou

• 前後ろ
• front and back
• before and behind
• before and after

• 前後駅
• Zengo Station (st)

• 前後軸
• longitudinal axis
• anteroposterior axis
• anteroposterior axes
• anterior posterior axis
• anterior posterior axes
• anterior-posterior axes
• anterior-posterior axis
• rostrocaudal axes
• rostrocaudal axis

• 後前後
• Ushirozengou

• 排卵前後
• periovulatory

• 着床前後
• periimplantation

• 前後X線
• posterior-anterior chest X-ray

• 前後工程
• to and fro process
• back and forth process
• cooperative process
• collaborative process

• 前後左右
• in all directions

• 前後関係
• context (of a passage)
• contextual

• 前後不覚
• unconsciousness
• having no recollection of one's actions
• pass out

• 前後撞着
• self-contradiction
• self-inconsistency

• 前後矛盾
• self-contradiction
• self-inconsistency

• 手術前後
• perioperative

• 前後方向
• anteroposterior
• posteroanterior

• 出生前後
• peripartum

• 妊娠前後
• periconceptional

• 受胎前後
• periconceptional

• 分娩前後
• peripartum

• 維新前後
• Around the Meiji Restoration
• Around the time of the Meiji Restoration
• Before and after the Restoration

• 閉経期前後
• perimenopausal

• 前後に動く
• to-and-fro
• move to and fro

• 相前後する
• to occur one after another
• to happen in succession

• 前後の節気
• Approximate order of solar calendar seasons.
• Preceding and following sekki

• 前後の札所
• Fudasho before and after Kiyomizu-dera Temple
• Last and next fudasho
• Fudasho in front and behind

• 思春期前後
• peripubertal

• 前後に揺れる
• rock

• 前後送りカム
• lengthwise feed cam

• 配列前後関係
• sequence context

• 大島潜居前後
• After taking refuge at Oshima

• 禁門の変前後
• Before and after the Kinmon no Hen (Conspiracy of Kinmon)

• 五条町前後八町
• Gojo-cho zengohaccho:

• 起草前後の政情
• Political condition before and after drafting

• 前後(電界)比
• front-to-back ratio

• 前後不覚となる
• to lose one's consciousness

• 田植前後の祭礼
• Rites and Festivals before and after Rice Planting

• 前後に動く行為
• the act of moving back and forth

• 前後に動く理由
• cause to move back and forth

• 文章の前後関係
• context

• 寺田屋騒動前後
• Around the time of the Teradaya-sodo (oppression of Sonjo group)

• 前後送り 横送り
• cross feed

• 前後即因果の誤謬
• Post hoc ergo propter hoc

• 享年60前後か。
• Died at the age of around 48.

• 死去前後の出来事
• Events Surrounding His Death

• 全長80cm前後。
• Great Cormorants are about 80 cm in length.

• 全長50cm前後。
• Pelagic Cormorants are about 50 cm in length.

• 身の前後に配する。
• It is placed on the front and back of the costume's main part.
• Pheasants are placed on the front and back of the main part.

• 前後位置調節レバー
• fore and aft adjustment lever

• ～ほどが前後しても
• give or take ~

• 前後または横に動く
• move back and forth or sideways

• 前後送り調節レバー
• length-wise feed regulating lever

• 立位身体最大前後径
• body depth, standing

• 第一次長州征伐前後
• Around the time of the First conquest of Choshu

• 源平時代前後辺りか。
• It was born approximately before or after the time of Genpei period (late 11th century-late 12th century CE).

• 前後に動くか、揺れる
• move or swing back and forth

• 前後に並ぶ人や物の列
• a line of persons or things ranged one behind the other

• 追従車両前後方向制御
• vehicle follower longitudinal control

• とても急に前後に動く
• move back and forth very rapidly

• 身の前後下部に配する。
• They are placed on the front and back of the lower main part.

• 腕を前後に振りなさい。
• Swing your arm back and forth.

• 堂の前後に透垣を作る。
• Suigai (see-through fence) was made at the front and behind the gakunodo.

• 彼が腰を自ら前後に振る。
• He rocks his hips back and forth.

• 黒本と前後して流行した。
• Around the same time, black books were also popular.

• 前後に動く、または動かす
• move or cause to move back and forth

• 刺激前後時間ヒストグラム
• peristimulus time histogram
• PSTH

• 2地点間で前後に旅行する
• travel back and forth between two points

• 「脱亜論」掲載前後の論説
• Editorials before and after the publication of the 'Datsu-A Ron'

• 享年は30前後とされる。
• His age at death is considered to be approximately 30.

• 享年70前後と推定される。
• It is presumed she was around 70 years old when she passed away.

• 冬至前後の穏やかな14日間
• halcyon days

• 前後にぎくしゃくと動くこと
• a jerky back and forth kind of mobility

• 上下動または前後運動の動き
• a movement up and down or back and forth

• 彼は首を前後に振りました。
• He shook his head back and forth.

• ランプが前後にゆれていた。
• The lamp was swinging back and forth.

• 享年は70前後とみられる。
• He was around 70 at the time of his death.

• 男袴とは前後の襞の数が違う。
• Onna bakama is different from men's hakama in the number of pleats at the front and back.

• 時に齢20前後だったという。
• He is said have been about 20 years old at that time.

• リズミカルに前後に揺れるいす
• the chair rocked rhythmically back and forth

• こずえが不気味に前後に揺れた
• the treetops whipped to and fro in a frightening manner

• 関西では、焼く前後に蒸さない。
• In Kansai, eel is not steamed before or after broiling.

• 内部は前後2室に分かれている。
• Internally, the structure is divided into two buildings.

• あちこちに動かす、前後に動かす
• move about, move back and forth

• 前後交互に激しく上下に差し上げる
• Lifting up and down, back and forth, alternately and violently;

• うなずくようにそっと前後に揺らす
• sway gently back and forth, as in a nodding motion

• 飛行経路の周辺で前後に偏揺れする
• yaw back and forth about a flight path

• 彼女は前後に揺れながら立っていた
• She rocked back and forth on her feet

• 治承年間（1180年前後）の作。
• It was completed in the Jisho era (around 1180).

• 前後にひどく揺れてほとんど進めない
• bruise one's water
• bruise water

• 木芯の前後に竹を張り合わせたもの。
• It was a bow that bound bamboo at the front and back of the central wooden piece.

• 法印転衣式 - 3月10日前後吉日
• Service of Hoin (the highest rank in the hierarchy of Buddhist priests) Tenne shiki (public announcement of Hoin wearing a scarlet robe) - On Kichijitsu (lucky day) around March, 10

• 像高は166 － 167cm前後。
• These measure approximately 166 - 167 centimeters in height.

• 文の前後関係から単語の意味を知る。
• Get the meaning of a word from its context.

• 通常、抑えられないほどに前後に動く
• move back and forth rapidly, usually in an uncontrolled manner

• 前後にボールをトスする、または打つ
• toss or strike a ball back and forth

• 出典テンプレートの前後にタグを挿入
• Add tags around citation templates

• 20代前後の二枚目役、源太（げんだ）
• Genda for a handsome man aged around twenty years

• 170g前後の缶を使用したコーヒー。
• Coffee in 170 g cans

• 体長12cm前後で成熟期をむかえる。
• They enter the period of maturity when they grow to about twelve centimeters in length.

• 190g前後の缶を使用したコーヒー。
• Coffee in 190 g cans

• 本陣備の場合は1500名前後である。
• In the case of army headquarters sonae, there were about 1500 men.

• 彼が運動の前後にしっかり水分を取る。
• He drinks a lot of fluids before and after exercising.

• 定員は4名前後、自邸が役宅となった。
• The fixed number of places was about four, and their offices were in their residences.

• 頭の前後に2つの顔をもつ姿で描かれる
• is depicted with two faces on opposite sides of his head

• 足はあおり足に、腕を前後に動かす泳法
• a swimming stroke in which the arms move forward and backward while the legs do a scissors kick

• 前後ではなく横にスライドして開くドア
• a door that opens by sliding instead of swinging

• 無効な前後の行数 `[%s]' です
• invalid context length `[%s]'

• 前後に膝丈のひれのついた男性用コート
• a man's coat having knee-length skirts front and back

• - 脇差、2尺１寸前後の大刀が多い。
• Most of them are short sword and long sword of about 63 cm long.

• 義高は11歳、大姫は6歳前後である。
• At the time, Yoshitaka was 11 years old and Ohime was around the age of 6.

• 土器編年による年代は西暦300年前後。
• The date estimated by the chronology is before or after 300.

• それは桃山時代前後の作品だと思います。
• I think this was made around the Momoyama Period.

• 下駄の歯が前後の方向に厚い寸法のもの。
• This is Geta whose teeth are horizontally thick.

• どちらも本殿内部に前後2室もっている。
• In both styles, the honden structure consists of two buildings, one in front of the other.

• 襟替えの時期は20歳前後の場合が多い。
• Many Maiko are promoted to full-fledged geisha around the age of 20.

• 分割民営化前後（1983～1994年）
• Before and after the break-up and privatization of JNR (1983 - 1994):

• 田植（大田植、花田植）、田植前後の祭礼
• Rites and festivals of Rice planting (Otaue, Hanataue), festivals before and after rice planting

• その前後の経歴および家系は不詳である。
• His background and family lineage are unknown.

• その前後の変電所の双方から饋電できる。
• In this section, power can be fed from either of the substations provided on both sides of the section.

• 前後に動くことによって位置を変えること
• changing location by moving back and forth

• 前後どちらから読んでも同じ単語または句
• a word or phrase that reads the same backward as forward

• 関数呼び出しの前後でレジスタを保存する
• Save registers around function calls

• 概して室温は５℃前後におさえられている。
• In general, the room temperature of shubo-shitsu is controlled to be at 5 centigrade.

• 25〜35歳前後で身体を動かすような職業
• They are about twenty-five to thirty-five years old engaged in physical-labor occupations.

• 平等院鳳凰堂扉絵(ACE1053年前後)
• Tobira-e of the Hoo-do Hall of Byodo-in Temple (around 1053)

• 恐らくこの前後に薨去したものと思われる。
• It is assumed that he died around this time.

• 「三曲」と「三曲合奏」の前後関係は不明。
• It is not clear which came first, 'sankyoku' or 'sankyoku gasso.'

• 消音器接続パイプ（前後消音器接続パイプ）
• pipe

• これを籠に入れて、釜で100分前後煮る。
• A basket is lined with the fillets and is simmered in an iron pot for about 100 minutes.

• 二十四節気では立秋前後の時期に相当する。
• According to Nijushi-sekki (24 seasons), the day of tanabata falls around the time of risshu (the first day of autumn).

• 前後日も準備・後片付けのため休校となる。
• KIT is off not only on those three days but on the day before and after the festival for its preparation and cleanup.

• 前後に揺らすことができる、くぼんだ入れ物
• a trough that can be rocked back and forth

• 文字列の前後に '***' を印刷する。
• Print '***' before and after text.

• 側面の1面のみから前後面に渡す形で貼る方法
• The way to paste from only one side to back and forth

• 親指先から親指根にあたる5cm前後の部分。
• It is the part from the tip to the base of the thumb, which is about 5cm long.

• 250g前後の細長い缶を使用したコーヒー。
• It is coffee packed in 250 g or so tall cans.

• 年代的には300年前後の製作と考えられる。
• It is considered that they were made in around 300.

• 他の諸堂も多くはこの前後に再建されている。
• Other halls were also rebuilt around this period.

• ボールを前後にパスする、協力して行うゲーム
• a cooperative game in which a ball is passed back and forth

• 四十歳前後というあまりにも早い死であった。
• It was an unduly early death at the age around 40.

• 2人は相並んで前後せず、序列を争っていた。
• These two were on a par and competed with each other for their ranks.

• 花魁の身の回りの雑用をする10歳前後の少女。
• A Kamuro is a girl around ten years old who is in charge of odd jobs related to an oiran.

• 囃子言葉が挿入されたり前後に付く場合が多い。
• Meaningless words or expressions are often inserted or added before and after the Jinku song.

• 薨去前後の病状は藤原定家『明月記』に詳しい。
• In 'Meigetsuki' (Chronicle of the Bright Moon) there was a detailed description of her health (how ill) she was just before she died.

• 彼女の誕生日の前後が「癩予防デー」となった。
• Then, the 'Leprosy Prevention Days' were established, coming before and after the birthday of the Empress Teimei.

• 理想的な鉄板の温度は180℃前後と言われる。
• The ideal temperature of the iron plate is about 180 ℃.

• 中元とお盆を除いて、日付は年により前後する。
• Depending on the year, the date of Sekki is movable except Chugen and Obon.

• 9月敬老の日の前後：石岡のおまつり(石岡市)
• Around the Respect-for-Senior-Citizens Day (mid-September): Ishioka no Omatsuri Festival (Ishioka City)

• この前後に、座の重鎮・長俊が逝去したらしい。
• It is said that the authority of the group Nagatoshi died around that time.

• フランス人の詩人（1460年前後に活躍した）
• French poet (flourished around 1460)

• 1つの設定または前後関係から別のものまで動く
• move from one setting or context to another

• 彼は民主主義の発端を1850年前後としている
• he placed the incipience of democratic faith at around 1850

• 「30分前後の遅れが出ても違いはないだろう。
• ``Half an hour more or less can make no difference to you,

• 一致した前後の行の表示に関する引数が無効です
• invalid context length argument

• 全長20メートル前後、定員は15～80名程度。
• It has a complete length of approximately 20 meters and can contain 15-80 people.

• 平城遷都の前後から政府は急速な拡大政策をとる。
• Since around the time of the transfer of national capital to Heijokyo, the government adopted a policy of rapid expansion.

• 字の前後を入れ替えて「珠数」と書く場合もある。
• Sometimes juzu is written in Chinese characters as '珠数' instead of '数珠' by changing the order of each Chinese character.

• 米英の学校で復活祭の前後にある1～3週間の休日
• Easter holidays

• また、中国でも80万トン前後が養殖されている。
• Moreover, about 800,000 tons of kelp is cultivated in China.

• いずれも徒歩10分前後で乗り換えが可能である。
• Transferring to any of them is possible with a walk of approximately 10 minutes.

• 平熱の前後2、3度にわたる範囲に目盛りを付けた
• graduated to cover a range a few degrees on either side of the normal body temperature

• それと前後して帰藩し、下関にて光明寺党を結成。
• Around this time, he returned to the domain and formed the Komyoji-to Party in Shimonoseki.

• 袖部前後に大型の巻龍、身の前後に小龍を配する。
• Large coiled dragons are placed on the front and back of each sleeve, and small dragons are placed on the front and back of the costume's main part.

• 玉露を抽出するには60度前後の湯が適温とされる。
• It is recommended that the suitable temperature of hot water be around 60 degree Celsius to steep Gyokuro.

• 一般に70℃前後のお湯で淹れ、1～2分浸出する。
• Generally, sencha is placed in water of around 70 degrees centigrade for one or two minutes for percolation.

• 時代的には戦国時代 (日本)に入る前後あたりか。
• It was probably a period when Japan entered the Sengoku period (period of Warring States).

• 地謡は地謡座で前後二列になり、舞台を向いて座る。
• The Noh chorus is seated in two rows back and front on the jiutaiza (literally 'Seats of Noh Chant') facing the stage.

• 草摺は前後左右の４枚からなり平面的な形状である。
• Kusasu consists of four flat plates, namely front, back, left and right.

• またこの日をはさんで前後7日間が春の彼岸である。
• Also, Vernal Equinox Day occurs during the 7 days of spring Higan (equinoctial) week.

• 落泡（おちあわ） 留添から12日前後経ったころ。
• Ochiawa: After around twelve days from tomezoe

• 段仕込み留添から通算すると1週間から10日前後。
• One week to ten days in total after tomezoe of dan-jikomi

• 二拝二拍手一拝の前後に一揖を行うとより望ましい。
• Before and after practicing 'Twice bowing, twice clapping and one-time bowing,' it is much better to perform Ichiyu (a one-time little bow.)

• その映画は追ってから逃亡者へと前後のジャンプする
• the film jumped back and forth from the pursuer to the pursued

• 彼の目の前で、戒めに人さし指を立てて前後に振った
• shook a monitory finger at him

• プロセスの実行または結果に影響する有力な前後関係
• the prevailing context that influences the performance or the outcome of a process

• ―60年安保闘争・70年前後の学園紛争を詠んだ歌
• Poems composed on the conflict over the Japan-US Security Treaty in 1960 and the campus disturbances around 1970.

• 前後は呂中干ノ地があり、途中が鞨鼓独自の譜である。
• Ryochukan no ji scores are played before and after Kakko, and Kakko's own score is played in the middle.

• 2代目文團治の7代目文治襲名前後に全盛期を迎えた。
• Kamigata rakugo was at its zenith around the period in which Bundanji II succeeded to Bunji VII.

• 各組は一番から十番まであり、各組の人員は十人前後。
• There were No. 1 to No. 10 Kumi's, each with about 10 members.

• 彼が一九三五年前後に当時の東京美術学校に入学した。
• He entered what was at that time the Tokyo Fine Arts Institute.

• その前後の写真には、わたくしがしっかり写っている。
• I showed up clearly in photo before and after this one.

• 主著である『教行信証』の前後であろうとされている。
• It is said to have been written about the time when Shinran wrote his main literary work 'Kyogyoshinsho' (Teaching, Practice, Faith, and Enlightenment).

• 何かをすばやい動きで上下（または前後）に動かす行為
• the act of causing something to move up and down (or back and forth) with quick movements

• 空気を鼻腔を通して咽頭に運ぶ鼻腔の前後にある開口部
• any of the openings to the nasal cavities that allow air to flow through the cavities to the pharynx

• 新しい世紀に変わる前後の状況はこんなものであった。
• This was how matters stood at the turn of the century.

• 人間は 5 つ前後のアイテムを識別するのは得意で、
• Humans are very good at distinguishing between around five items:

• この項では小御所会議前後の状況も合わせて記述する。
• This section also provides the situation before and after the Kogosho Conference.

• なお、埋納時期は紀元前後と2世紀頃に集中している。
• And burial of dotaku took place intensively around the beginning of the first century and in the second century.

• 急な日程は前後の諸天皇と著しく異なり、不審がある。
• The sudden enthronement was questionable because it was much different from those of the preceding and succeeding emperors.

• おもに精米歩合80％前後の日本酒純米種のことである。
• It mainly refers to Nihonshu Junmaishu (sake made without added alcohol or sugar) with the rice-polishing ratio of about 80 percent.

• 前後の区別は14代無限斎（淡々斎）からのものである。
• Mugensai (or Tantansai), the 14th generation of the Urasenke separated all 16 basics into 2 parts.

• この傾向は特に10万石前後の譜代大名に多く見られる。
• This tendency was often seen among hereditary vassale daimyo (fudai daimyo) with an annual stipend of around hundred thousand koku in rice.

• これに前後して横山城は廃城となったと考えられている。
• It is assumed that Yokoyama-jo Castle fell into ruin around that time.

• これに前後して武士の間では家紋の研究が流行している。
• Around that time, the study of family crests became popular among warriors.

• 経済または金融状況に対する前後関係を示す統計的まとめ
• a statistical compilation that provides a context for economic or financial conditions

• 支えられた物体を前後に揺らすことができる湾曲した支え
• a curved support that permits the supported object to rock to and fro

• フクロウの可転性の爪先は、前後に行ったり来たりできる
• an owl's versatile toe can move backward and forward

• それは並列ガイドの上を滑り、連接棒を前後に移動させる
• it slides on parallel guides and moves a connecting rod back and forth

• 爆弾が落ちたとき、私は家が前後に揺れ動くのを感じた。
• When the bomb was dropped, I felt the house rock back and forth.

• 正殿の前後には、前殿・後殿が設置されることもあった。
• In some of the Kokuga locations there were a mae dono (front palace) and a ushiro dono (rear palace) situated at the front and the back of a seiden (main palace).

• 当時、五十歳前後とされ、隊内最高齢者であったという。
• It is said that at that time, he was around 50 and the oldest member.

• 前後赤壁図（個人蔵）六曲一双 重要文化財 1749年
• Zengo Sekiheki-zu (a pair of six fold screens) (Private Collection) Important Cultural Property 1749

• 馬場から的までの距離は5m前後、的の高さは2m前後。
• The distance between the rider and the targets is about 5 meters and the targets are hung approximately 2 meter high.

• よって、「月ヶ瀬梅林」の表記は村名変更の前後で異なる。
• Therefore, the kanji descriptions of 'Tsukigase Bairin' before and after the change of the village name are different.

• しかし、宣旨発布の前後から寿永年号を使用し始めている。
• However, he started to use the Juei era from about the time of the proclamation of the decree.

• 概ね11世紀初頭前後に上野国の兵衛尉に任ぜられている。
• He was appointed as Hyoe no jo (Lieutenant of the Middle Palace Guards) of the Kozuke Province around the beginning of the 11th century.

• 午前8時前後は利用者の8割が東山中学高校の学生である。
• Around 8 a.m., almost eighty percent of the passengers are students of Higashiyama High and Junior High School.

• それらの前後の背景に伴うすべての主要な語のインデックス
• an index of all main words in a book along with their immediate contexts

• （前後の）幌付の2部分に別れ別々に幌を下ろせる四輪馬車
• a four-wheel covered carriage with a roof divided into two parts (front and back) that can be let down separately

• 土工機械−機械装着前後進警笛−音響試験方法及び性能基準
• Earth-moving machinery - Machine-mounted forward and reverse audible warning alarm - Sound test method and performance criteria

• 老人はちょうどポーチに座って、一日中、前後に揺れていた
• the old man just sat on the porch and rocked back and forth all day

• 前後も確かに自由自在ですし、人は常にそうしてきました。
• backward and forward freely enough, and men always have done so.

• 前後に体を揺らしながら、戸口の柱を両手でつかんでいる。
• swaying back and forth and holding to the doorposts with both hands.

• 時代背景：条約体制の東漸 ―国際法移入前後の国際秩序―
• Period background: Gradual penetration of the treaty system to the east - International order around the time of introduction of international law -

• それが縁で元治元年（1864年）10月前後に入隊した。
• Because of that, he joined the Shinsengumi around October 1864.

• 溶き卵にくぐらせ、180度前後に熱したサラダ油で揚げる。
• Dip in beaten eggs and fry them in salad oil heated to about 180 degrees Celsius.

• 中央でおりたたみ、扇形半分の表紙が前後につけられている。
• It is folded in the center, and is placed between half-fan-shaped covers.

• カード決済後、２週間前後で商品がお客様の手元に届きます。
• After the credit card transaction, it will be delivered within around 2 weeks.

• 2008年3月現在、京都でのラーメンの並は600円前後。
• As of March 2008, the average price of ramen is around 600 yen in Kyoto.

• ただ、延若の死の前後、関西歌舞伎が一時的に活気を呈する。
• Immediately before and after Enjaku's death, however, Kansai Kabuki exhibited renewed vigor for a short time.

• 人を前後に揺らすことを支えるおもちゃとして使用される機械
• mechanical device used as a plaything to support someone swinging back and forth

• 受精が最も可能となる傾向（排卵前後の7日）月経周期の時間
• the time in the menstrual cycle when fertilization is most likely to be possible (7 days before to 7 days after ovulation)

• 小切手の各テキスト欄の前後に '***' を印刷します。
• Print '***' before and after each text field on the check.

• 三尺前後の阿弥陀如来像の作例が多く、在銘の現存作も多い。
• Many of his works are images of Amida-Nyorai (Amitabha) standing around three feet (approx. 100 cm), and there are many still in existance.

• 芯の部分は固いため、湯通しの前後に取り除かれる場合もある。
• The rib may be removed either before or after mekabu seaweed is blanched as it is tough.

• 世阿弥は応永29年（1422年）頃、60歳前後で出家する。
• Zeami entered priesthood in 1422 when he was about 60.

• 日本という国号もまた、大宝律令制定の前後に定められている。
• Use of the term of Nihon (Japan) as the name of this country was established around the same time as the enactment of Taiho Ritsuryo.

• 応仁の乱の前後から、守護大名同士の紛争が目立って増加した。
• Since approximately the time of the Onin War (Onin-no-ran), conflicts between shugo daimyo increased to a striking degree.

• 上記の箸墓古墳の築造年代は、研究者により多少の前後はある。
• The above-mentioned construction date of Hashihaka-kofun Tumulus varies slightly among scholars.

• それも1975年前後に終了すると、使用頻度が更に低下した。
• Then, when that was finished around 1975, the use of the tramlines was even further diminished.

• それと相前後して持船3艘が難破し大損害を受け事業が傾いた。
• Also around that time three of his boats were shipwrecked and his business interests lurched towards heavy losses.

• 車内の彼の周りでは、ほかの乗客たちが前後左右に揺れていた。
• Around him, in the carriage, the other passengers rocked and swayed.

• ページやウィキリンクに連携された事象の前後に事柄を付加する
• Prepends front matter and appends back matter to pages and implements forced wikilinks

• 5時前後には、灯りを消してもいいくらいに外も青みわたった。
• About five o'clock it was blue enough outside to snap off the light.

• 炎は前後に大きくゆらいで、今にも消えてしまいそうでしたが、
• The flame flickered to and fro, and seemed ready to expire;

• そのため、一時三好義賢の近辺が100騎前後の手薄となった。
• As a result, Yoshitaka MIYOSHI was shorthanded at one time with about 100 horsemen around him.

• これと前後して、頼朝の弟である源義経の与力に組み込まれる。
• Around this time, he served MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune, who was a younger brother of Yoritomo, as yoriki (mounted warrior belonged to a general in the Sengoku period).

• しかしながら、1970年代前後は各地で変化にばらつきがある。
• However, the frequency in each area was considerably different in around 1970s.

• 顕氏は観応の擾乱で活躍するも、やがて頼春と前後して死去する。
• Akiuji played an active role in the Kanno Disturbance, but died around the same time as Yoriharu.

• 峠前後は1.2車線程度と、国道としては非常に狭い道路である。
• The road is only 1.2 lanes wide around the pass, which is very narrow for the national routes.

• 春分・秋分を「中日」とした、前後各3日間を合わせた、一週間。
• One week centering around the Spring Equinox or Autumn Equinox (3 days before and after).

• 槍出しや下段の棚を使った、前後の奥行きを出した飾り方が特徴。
• It features characteristic decoration that emphasizes the length by using yaridashi (ramal components fixed to columns of a yamakasa) and a lower shelf.

• そのため、入出庫で走っている場合は編成の前後が逆転している。
• Therefore, when the train enters or leaves the depot, the unit of cars becomes inverted.

• 洒落本の全盛は天明期前後で、代表的な作者は山東京伝らである。
• Sharebon prospered before and after the Tenmei era, and had representative authors such as Kyoden SANTO.

• 相前後して、秀頼に近侍していた織田信雄、石川貞政なども退去。
• In tandem Hideyori's valets, Nobukatsu ODA and Sadamasa ISHIKAWA also left the castle.

• 10歳前後で商店に丁稚として住み込んで使い走りや雑役をする。
• At the age of around ten, boys started living on the premises and doing errands and miscellaneous affairs.

• 近世は、太閤検地前後に始まり、明治維新前後に終わるとされる。
• It is said that the early-modern times started in around the era when the taiko kenchi was conducted and ended around the start of Meiji Restoration

• 紀元前後には100前後の「国」が中国と通交していたとされる。
• Apparently, around the beginning of the first century, around a hundred nations had relationships with China.

• 設立第1作『猿飛漫遊記 前後篇』は、脚本に吉田信三を起用した。
• The first film after the establishment was the 'First and Sequel of Sarutobi Manyuki' (Sarutobi's Travels) that used Shinzo YOSHIDA for the script writer.

• さらに下って昭和54年以降は5%前後で推移していくことになる。
• After 1979, in more recent times, it has been kept at about five percent.

• 皿のような形状で、大きさは15cm前後のものが多く用いられる。
• Its shape is like a dish and usually more or less 15cm in size are used.

• 結び方の正誤は二度目に絡める際の左右の前後関係だけに起因する。
• Whether a knot is correct or not only depends on the sequence of the right and left corners at the second knot.

• 1900年前後に美術学者の関野貞と岡倉天心によって提案された。
• The use of this name for the period of history itself was proposed by two art scholars, Tadashi SEKINO and Tenshin OKAKURA, in around 1900.

• だが、調査の結果、一辺約36メートル前後の方墳と判明している。
• As a result of a research, the tumulus turned out to be a square tumulus of 36 meters on a side.

• 青本と前後して流行するが、体裁が野暮ったいとして早くすたれた。
• Blue books became popular around the same time, but quickly fell out of fashion because the style was rough.

• 本殿の内部が前後2室に分かれ、それぞれの上に屋根が乗っている。
• Internally, the honden structure is divided into two buildings, in the front and back, and each building has a roof independent from the other.

• かつては船鉾を除く鉾に10才前後の少年が稚児として乗っていた。
• Ten-year old boys used to be seated on all hoko floats except for the Fune boko.

• 元禄年間前後には長年忠勤を尽くした旗本に対する名誉職と化した。
• In around the Genroku era (1688 - 1704), this post became a Honorary one for the Hatamoto who were loyal to the bakufu for a long period of time.

• 7年間漂泊の後に帰参したが、関ヶ原の戦いの前後に再度出奔した。
• After 7-year rove, he returned once, however, he ran away again around the Battle of Sekigahara.

• 桶狭間の戦いと前後して両者の攻防は一進一退の様相を呈していた。
• During the Battle of Okehazama, the battle between them went back and forth.

• どころか、ことに前後して彼女は驚くべき性格を周囲に明かした――
• She showed a surprising amount of character about it too――

• 病は数日のうちに重篤となり、八月二十日前後にそのまま死去した。
• His illness got critical in a few days, and he passed away on around the twentieth day of the Eighth Month (old lunar calendar) without recovering.

• 「だから己の宿意をもって前後を忘れて吉良を討ち果たそうとした」
• That is why I stayed true to my intentions and tried to kill him as an act of revenge.'

• 晩年は『難太平記』の執筆など著作活動を行い、96歳前後で死去。
• In his later years, he wrote books such as 'Nantaiheiki' and he passed away around the age of 96.

• 賤ヶ岳の戦いとその前後の事情、秀吉の大坂城築城などを記述する。
• This volume describes the Battle of shizugatake and circumstances before and after the battle, Hideyoshi's construction of Osaka-jo Castle, etc.

• 2001年（平成13年） 頃から、300g前後のボトル缶が登場。
• From around 2001, 300 g or so bottle cans appeared on the market.

• 枝は一方になびかないで、前後左右に伸び出しているのが特徴である。
• The characteristic of this bonsai is that the branches do not all point in one direction but extend in all directions.

• 前後に担ぎ棒が付いており、一見舁き山笠のように見えるものもある。
• Some hiki yamakasa have carrying poles at the front and rear, making them look like kaki yamakasa at first sight.

• 中ほどで直角にあるいは鍵の手に折れ、その前後で道幅が違っている。
• The width of the alley differs in the middle after a right-angle bend.

• これらは5世紀前後の古墳時代の情報を知るための貴重な史料である。
• These are important historical materials to know information on the Kofun period (tumulus period) around the fifth century.

• この前後4回にわたり天台座主隣、その間四天王寺別当を歴任している。
• Four times before and after this period, he became the head priest of the Buddhist Tendai sect and also during this time he successively held the position of steward of Shitenno-ji Temple.

• 両腕で弓と弦をそれぞれ前後に引き離し保持しながら、弦に矢をかける。
• Pushing the bow ahead and the string back with both arms and holding them, an arrow set to the string.

• 中心にお堂があり、前後から観賞できるように、周囲に人形を配置する。
• A main hall placed in the middle of the yamakasa is surrounded by dolls so that they can be seen from the front and the rear sides.

• 三重県伊賀市の岡八幡宮では、4月15日前後の日曜日に行われている。
• Okahachiman-gu Shrine in Iga City, Mie Prefecture performs yabusame on the Sunday closest to April 15.

• この改正時またはその前後に、近畿放送前～下津屋口間に下津屋を新設。
• Around the time these route revisions were made, Shimotsuya bus stop was newly installed between Kinki-hoso-mae and Shimotsuya-guchi.

• このとき、豊臣家から大名衆として3万石前後の所領を与えられている。
• At this time, he was given shoryo (territory) of around 30,000 koku as daimyoshu (feudal lord group) by the Toyotomi family.

• 前後の駅間隔から、及び車庫入庫時に必要として駅の設置が決定された。
• Ono Station was built to adjust the distance between the adjacent stations, but also because the station was needed in order to house trains in a train depot.

• スクルージは、自分の好奇心に前後を忘れて、窓の所まで随いて行った。
• Scrooge followed to the window:desperate in his curiosity.

• 前後関係から独立している、分離において意味がある語またはフレーズの
• of a word or phrase meaningful in isolation, independent of context

• 厚さは1.5mm前後、重さは4.25グラムから4.59グラムほど。
• The thickness was around 1.5 mm and the weight was from 4.25 g to 4.59 g.

• 長さはだいたい3センチ以下、幅0.5センチ前後で小形の石刃である。
• Saisekki is a small flint blade, whose length is less than roughly three centimeters and whose width is 0.5 centimeters or so.

• 加熱準備のできた揚げ鍋（約160℃から170℃前後）で牡蠣を揚げる。
• Fry the oyster in the preheated fryer at about 160 to 170 degrees Celsius.

• 大体片足分は180cm前後）が、神職の衣装ではさらに細身に仕立てる。
• Each leg measures approximately 180 cm in circumference) but those worn by Shinto priests are narrower than this.

• 正確な年は不明だが、590年前後頃に異母兄の押坂彦人大兄皇子と結婚。
• Although the exact year is unknown, around 590, she married Oshisaka no Hikohito no Oenomiko, who was her older paternal half-brother.

• 保存性に優れているが、塩分が多い（塩分20%前後）ためとても塩辛い。
• They have a very long shelf life but a high salt content (with salinity of about 20%), which makes them very salty.

• ほか、駅構内では、駅弁の多く売れる食事時間帯前後にも別の方法がある。
• Furthermore, there are other ways to sell Ekiben within station precincts at around the mealtimes when lots of Ekiben are sold.

• 秋季金堂彼岸会 - 秋季彼岸中日と秋季彼岸中日前後2日を加えて3日間
• Autumn Equinox service in Kondo Hall - Three consecutive days beginning on the day before the middle day of Autumn Equinox.

• 春季金堂彼岸会 - 春季彼岸中日と春季彼岸中日前後2日を加えて3日間
• Spring Equinox service in Kondo Hall - Three consecutive days beginning on the day before the middle day of Spring Equinox.

• なお、2000年前後には長治谷作業所が老朽化によって解体されている。
• The work site in Chojidani was dismantled around 2000 by wearing out.

• 男は手を大きく前後に振って、ミトンをした手を脇腹に打ち付けはじめた。
• He began threshing his arms back and forth, beating the mittened hands against his sides.

• 日本の律令制下における奴婢の割合は、人口の5%前後だと言われている。
• It is said that the Nuhi made up about 5% of the population under the ritsuryo system in Japan.

• 女性用では、幅はおおよそ30センチ（鯨8寸）ほど長さは4メートル前後。
• In the case of products for females, its width is about 30 cm (hassun of kujirajaku [a measure used in kimono-making]) and its length is about four meters.

• 940年前後に発生した承平天慶の乱は、このような不満の実体化であった。
• The Johei and Tengyo War that occurred around 940 was the embodiment of their discontent.

• その前後から負担に苦しむ農民の浮浪や逃亡がふえ、社会不安が表面化した。
• Around that time, however, vagrancy and defection of heavily-burdened farmers increased and social unease came to the surface.

• 馬廻り　10名前後、雑兵　300名を失うという大敗をして、兵を退いた。
• His horse guards by the number of around ten and common soldiers by the number of around 300 were killed before he withdrew his army.

• 他、天明年間前後に制作された円山応挙、石田幽汀などの襖絵も残っている。
• The collection also includes decorated fusuma doors drawn by Okyo MARUYAMA and Yutei ISHIDA in the Tnmei period.

• 釈迦は成道して、涅槃に入るまでの45年前後の間に、多くの教えを説いた。
• Shaka preached many teachings during around 45 year period after he attained enlightenment and until he entered nirvana.

• 『歎異抄』第二条に想起される関東衆の訪問は、これに前後すると思われる。
• It is thought that the visit to the Kanto followers mentioned in the second chapter of the 'Tannisho' took place around this time.

• 全国の料亭(料理屋）の数は、東京で60軒前後、京都でも2桁にとどまる。
• The number of ryotei in the whole nation is around 60 in Tokyo, and also less than one hundred in Kyoto.

• 総門は「三つ棟造り」で、脇間の前後に四天王像が祭られている珍しいもの。
• The unique main gate is of a 'mitsumune-zukuri' (lit. three ridges) construction and houses statues of the Four Heavenly Kings at the fronts and backs of the side bays.

• 倒置法は言葉の前後を入れ替えることにより文章を強調する効果があります。
• Anastrophe, by switching around words, has the effect of emphasizing text.

• プレーヤーは、小さなコートに張られたネットをはさんで、前後に輪を投げる
• players toss a ring back and forth over a net that is stretched across a small court

• 彼はそれを腕の中で前後に揺すり始めたが、泣き叫ぶ声はより激しくなった。
• He began to rock it to and fro in his arms but its wailing cry grew keener.

• 拡張アセンブリ volatile の前後に stop ビットを送出する
• Emit stop bits before and after volatile extended asms

• その理由は、前後の二つの王朝を結ぶ位置に河内王朝が存在するからである。
• The reason lies in that Kawachi Dynasty existed in the position to connect two dynasties of the former and latter.

• 5年前後で関白職を辞する当時の慣例としては異常な長期間、同職を務めた。
• Although other chancellors of those days had customarily resigned in about five years, he remained in office for an exceptionally long period.

• 節の番号数の前後の番号にいくばくかの金額を与えたが、これを両袖といった。
• At the numbers before and after fushi some amount of prize money were given, which was called ryosode.

• 交通手段が徒歩に限られていた時代には、宿場および峠やその前後で見られた。
• In the days when transportation was limited to walking, teahouses were seen around inn towns, mountain passes and thereabouts.

• 690年前後、持統天皇は吉野を愛し宮滝に離宮を作り、30回以上も訪れた。
• Around 690, the Emperor Jito who was attached to Yoshino had a detached palace built in Miyataki and visited it more than 30 times.

• 棟割長屋は本来、建物の棟方向に壁を造って前後に区分してしまう物を指した。
• Munewari-nagaya indicated nagaya in which walls were placed in the direction parallel with the row, dividing the building into front and rear.

• また演能の前後に諸役と挨拶をかわし、上演の前には囃子のお調べが奏される。
• Shite performers greet performers of other roles before and after the performance, and Hayashi (musical accompaniment played on traditional Japanese instruments) is played before the performance is started.

• また六国史の中では前後の史書に比べ和歌を多く収録していたことが知られる。
• Also, it is known that compared with the volumes compiled before and after the book, it contained more Waka/Yamatouta poems than the other volumes of Rikkokushi.

• 昭和18年に募集した甲種第13期は、前後期合わせて20000人を超えた。
• The 13th group of the Ko-type, which was recruited in 1943, exceeded 20000 students, including both the first and second halves of the group.

• 相前後して堺事件が発生し、共に外国人に切腹を深く印象付けることとなった。
• Sakai Incident occurred right after this incident, so through these two incidents Seppuku (to commit suicide by disembowelment) gave a strong impression to foreigners.

• その後の尼の動向は不明であり、恐らくはこの前後に死去したものと見られる。
• The last days of Hiki no ama after her husband's death is unknown, and it is likely that she died somewhere before or after the Yoritomo's last known visit.

• 腰紐は前後二本で、前身は精好、後身は大精好で仕立てた張の強いものであった。
• It is very firm garment with two waist cords (one in front and another in back), its front panel tailored with seigo, and its back panel tailored with oseigo.

• 頭巾は黒い絹で出来た袋状のものの前後に合計四本の紐をつけた被り物であった。
• Tokin was bag-shaped headgear made from black silk, and a total of four strings were attached to its front and back.

• 300年前後に、インドの瑜伽行唯識学派の論師として唯識説を説く開祖の一人。
• He was one of the founders of Yogacaravada, of India, who preached Vijnaptimatra around 300.

• 茶に関する最古の典籍であり、760年前後に撰述されたものと考えられている。
• Chakyo is the oldest book on tea, and it is thought to have been written around 760.

• 台の下に付けるのが歯で、通常は前後2個だが、1個のもの、3個のものもある。
• A portion attached to the underside of the base board is called Ha (teeth), and two teeth are usually attached ahead and in the rear, but one tooth or three teeth are attached in some cases.

• こけ順が素直で、模様が前後左右にバランス良く曲がっていることが重要である。
• It is important that the taper is good and the tree curves with a form which is well-balanced all around.

• その成立の背景には、明治20年前後の龍池会と鑑画会の対立があると言われる。
• It is said that a confrontation between Ryuchikai (Ryuchi party) and Kangakai (Kanga party) in the late 1880's was the background to the establishment of the system.

• 人足が酒樽を天秤棒（てんびんぼう）で前後に1個ずつかついだことに由来する。
• It can be traced back to the fact a carrier shouldered a carrying pole with sake casks, one each for the front and rear.

• 外様大名とは、関ヶ原の戦い前後に徳川氏の支配体系に組み込まれた大名を指す。
• Tozama daimyo were daimyo who were incorporated into the ruling system of the TOKUGAWA clan before and after the Battle of Sekigahara.

• 改名時期が前後することから、羽柴秀次から前名の信吉を譲られた可能性もある。
• As the time of Nobuyoshi's change of surname varies according to different documents, the possibility that Hidetsugu HASHIBA conveyed the above mentioned surname to Nobuyoshi can not be discarded.

• 長徳元年（995年）の天然痘の大流行により、道隆、朝光らと相前後して死去。
• In the 995 due to a smallpox epidemic, he as well as Michitaka and Asateru died in tandem.

• 深草バスストップは当駅からも1km前後の距離であるが、最寄は藤森駅である。
• The Fukakusa bus stop is located about a kilometer from this station but is nearest to Fujinomori Station.

• 後に、東亜キネマ、マキノプロダクションと移り、1930年前後に一線を退く。
• Later, he mover to Toa Kinema, Makino Productions and retired around 1930.

• この前後旧幕臣八十岡清三郎の長女上野幾子と結婚、後に4人の子供をもうける。
• Around this time, he married Ikuko UENO, the first daughter of Seizaburo YASOOKA, a former retainer of shogun, and later had four children.

• 昭和10年（1935年）前後から「文検習字科」は「文検書道科」に改名された。
• From around 1935, 'the category of learning writing with brushes, at bunken' was changed to 'the category of calligraphy, at bunken.'

• 焼成温度は一般に最高で1300℃前後に保たれ、約60時間焼くのが普通である。
• The temperature inside the kiln is generally kept around 1300 ℃ for baking, and products are usually baked for about sixty hours.

• ここでは、仏殿と講堂が前後に配置され、仏塔を配置しない形態の伽藍が多かった。
• In these cases, a Buddha hall and a lecture hall were placed in front and behind the garan, but many of them did not have a stupa.

• 昨今は社会・生活背景などもあって、暦の上での大寒の前後に行われる稽古を指す。
• Under the current social/daily life situation, it refers to the trainings conducted around the time of daikan (one of the twenty-four divisions of four seasons, and the coldest period in winter).

• どっこい担ぎの極みとして、茅ヶ崎「暁の祭典浜降祭」7月20日前後開催がある。
• As a culmination of Dokkoi-katsugi, Akatsuki no Saiten Hamaori-sai Festival is held annually around July 20 in Chigasaki City.

• 狩野松栄（永徳の父）の作という説もあり、年代は上杉本の前後と考えられている。
• There is an opinion that the work was done by Shoei KANO (father of Eitoku) and completion is thought to be around the same as that of the Uesugi version.

• 花のほとんどは鉢植えで管理され、バラまつり以外の行事期間前後は移動している。
• Most of the floweres are cutivated in pots, and they are moved out of the grounds during events other than Rose Festival.

• 以上から、実際には天平宝字6年（762年）前後に廃止されたと考えられている。
• Judging from the above facts, it is believed that it was actually abolished around 762.

• 前足を前後にせわしなく動かすその様子は、熱心に何かを求めるときのものだった。
• making restless, hunching movements, slightly lifting one forefoot and then the other, shifting its weight back and forth on them with wistful eagerness.

• 天狗党、連合軍とも10名前後の死者を出したが天狗党が勝利した（和田峠の戦）。
• Both Tenguto and the allied forces had about ten people dead each, but Tenguto won the battle (the battle of Wada-toge).

• 寿永3年（1184年）2月、維盛は一ノ谷の戦い前後、密かに陣中から逃亡する。
• In March 1184, sometime before or after the Battle of Ichinotani, Koremori secretly left camp and fled.

• 同年3月、一ノ谷の合戦前後に戦線を離脱した兄の維盛が那智の沖で入水自殺する。
• In April of the same year, Sukemori's older brother, Koremori, who had left the battlefront around the time of the Battle of Ichinotani, drowned himself off the coast of Nachi.

• 高いところから片足で踏み切り、飛び込む際に、走るときのように両足を前後に開く。
• A diver takes off with one leg from a height and opens both legs like a running stride at the point of diving.

• 六畳二間程度の空間を利用するのが一般的だが、家の構造によりその規模は前後する。
• Typically, a space of around two six-tatami-mat rooms is used, although it varies depending on the structure of each house.

• そのため、強い低気圧が通過した前後などは砂嵐が多く発生し、黄砂の量も多くなる。
• Therefore, before and after a strong low pressure passes a kosa generating area, sandstorms are generated frequently, increasing the amount of kosa produced as well.

• 7月2日の項に続けて書いており、この日の前後か当日に事件が起きたと考えられる。
• As this incident was reported in the section of July 2 (old calender), this may have happened around in or on this date.

• 前後して野迫川村内にも自動車道が通じると、生活道路としての役目はほぼ失われた。
• At almost the same time, the motor road was extended to Nosegawa Village, then, the role of Kohechi as a community road ended.

• 学芸員が手作業で点検と陳列を慎重に行うがそれに前後約40日の時間を必要とする。
• It takes approximately 40 days before and after the exhibition for curators to carefully hand-check the items to be displayed.

• 的屋（てきや）などが使う隠語が昭和40年前後に若者を中心に広まったものである。
• This was jargon used by tekiya that spread among young people around 1965.

• 江戸の老舗、小山弓具が木芯材にグラスファイバーを前後に挟んだ新素材の弓を発表。
• Koyama Kyugu Company of the long established store that began from the Edo period announced the new bow material that intertwined the glass fiber around the wooden core.

• このように永楽通宝は、(日本の貨幣制度に)長く影響を残した（1永は4文前後）。
• Thus Eiraku-tsuho greatly influenced the Japanese monetary system over a long period of time (1 Ei was actually equivalent to around 4 mon).

• 何か新しい考えを思いつくたびに、彼は前後の見境もなくそれを実行する傾向がある。
• He's given to going overboard every time he gets a new idea.

• 1/15ヘクタールを1畝としたため数量が変化しているが、概ね6ha前後である。
• Although 1 mu was redefined as 1/15 hectares to slightly change the volume, 1 qing covered approximately 6 hectares in general.

• けれども、その前後が「二十五　幻 (源氏物語)」「二十七　匂宮」と開いている。
• However, the surrounding chapters are numbered 'twenty-five: Maboroshi' (The Wizard) and 'twenty-seven: Niou Miya' (His Perfumed Highness), suggesting a gap.

• 一条天皇朝前後の宮廷で活躍した才女歌人が上位を占め、女流の比重も三割と大きい。
• Talented female poets who were actively involved in the Imperial Court before and after the reign of Emperor Ichijo ranked high, and up to 30 percent of the poets in the collection were female.

• このほか、松木村に隣接する久蔵村、仁田元村もこれに前後して同様に廃村となった。
• In addition, Kuzo Village and Nitamoto Village adjacent to Matsuki Village were abandoned about the same time.

• またこの結婚と前後する5月18日 (旧暦)には家老大石良重（大石良雄の大叔父。
• On June 12, give or take a few days of that marriage, his Karo (chief retainer) Yoshishige OISHI (grand-uncle of Yoshio OISHI.

• 前後関係はわからないが、シャルル・アルベリックはフランスの伯爵位をも得ている。
• Although the details are not known, Charles Albéric also held the title of count in France.

• 成人男性の平均身長が155cm前後だった時代に170cmを超える長身を誇った。
• Mishima was more than 170 centimeters in height when adult males were about 155 centimeters on average in those days.

• この前後の比等の行動は不明であり、指揮を執り続けたのかどうかもはっきりしない。
• Hito's actions before and after the incident were unknown and it was unclear whether he was in command of the troops then.

• 明治維新前後の時期までは最大勢力であったが、やがて桂一門に取って代わられていく。
• Up around the Meiji restoration period it dominated Kamigata rakugo, but was later replaced by the Katsura family.

• おやつの習慣は元々が和時計における「八時（やつどき＝午後2時前後）」に由来する。
• The term 'oyatsu' originated in the custom made at yatsudoki (about two p. m.) according to the Japanese clock.

• また「国家に勲功ある者」として、明治維新前後に活躍した者の家が子爵に叙せられた。
• In addition, as 'persons who made distinguished contributions to the nation,' the families of persons who contributed to the nation before or/and after the Meiji Restoration were ranked as Shishaku.

• また「国家に勲功ある者」として、明治維新前後に活躍した者の家が男爵に叙せられた。
• In addition, as 'persons who made distinguished contributions to the nation,' the families of persons who contributed to the nation before or/and after the Meiji Restoration were ranked as Danshaku.

• 1980年前後の岐阜県 徳山村、根尾村などで、この古典的な製法が確認されている。
• This classic production process was confirmed in Tokuyama-mura and Neo-mura, Gifu Prefecture, in about 1980.

• 顕真週間 - 主に学友会宗教局が企画し、10月18日の前後約1週間にわたって開催
• Kenshin Week-Gakuyukai's Section of Religion mainly makes arrangements and holds the festival for about a week with the date of October 18th put in the middle.

• これと前後して京阪シティバス21B号経路の京阪淀駅～下津屋口の系統も設定された。
• Before or after this change, Keihan City Bus began operating Route 21B, between Keihan Yodo Station and Shimotsuya-guchi.

• ラッシュ時間の前後には快速系統の運用上の都合で奈良 - 加茂間の区間列車もある。
• Around rush hour, regional trains run between Nara and Kamo in order to compliment the rapid train system.

• したがって「八咫鏡」は直径 2 尺（46センチメートル 前後）の円鏡を意味する。
• This means that the Yata no Kagami was a round mirror forty-six centimeters in diameter.

• 歯を使ってミトンをつけ、両腕を前後にうち振って、両手を脇腹に力一杯たたきつける。
• He pulled on his mittens with his teeth, and threshed his arms back and forth, beating his hands with all his might against his sides.

• 紀元前後頃から7世紀末頃にかけて、日本列島の政治勢力も倭もしくは倭国と自称した。
• From around the beginning of the first century to the end of the seventh century, political powers in the Japanese Archipelago called themselves Wa or Wakoku.

• 1900年前後に議院内閣制の慣行が確立されると政党内閣による政権運営が定着した。
• Around 1900, when the parliamentary cabinet system became customary, the governmental management by party cabinets was firmly established.

• 1184年、宇治川の合戦に参戦し、一族の武将たちに前後して敗死したとされている。
• It is said that he participated in the Battle of Uji River in 1184 and died in a losing cause at almost the same time with other busho of his family.

• 由良氏の第九代当主で、1578年の父の死の前後くらいから家督を継いでいたという。
• Kunishige was the ninth head of the Yura clan, and it is said that he succeeded as head of the family sometime around his father's death in 1578.

• この籠松明は長さ8m、重さ70kg前後有り、バランスを取る為、根を付けて有ります。
• As for this Kago Taimatsu torch, the length is 8 meters and the weight is 70 kilograms and it has a root to bring a balance.

• 前後して虎尾の会出身者は村上・石坂ら多くが捕縛され、浪士組は解体される事となった。
• Before and after the murder, many of the members of the Torao no kai, including Murakami and Ishizaka, were arrested, and the Roshigumi was dissolved.

• そのため、おごと温泉駅の前後に5つの比較的短いトンネル（第三雄琴トンネル）がある。
• Accordingly, there are five relatively short tunnels (the Third Ogoto tunnel) around Ogotoonsen Station.

• 日本のＯＤＡは返済期間３０年、利率２％前後という条件の緩い円借款が大部分を占める。
• Japan's ODA largely consists of concessionary yen credit repayable in 30 years, carrying an interest rate of 2% or so.

• とカーナン氏は言い、聴衆に効果を引き起こしたことに気づいて、頭を前後に振り続けた。
• said Mr. Kernan, conscious of having created an effect on his audience and continuing to shake his head to and fro.

• 巻十三と巻十四の間、つまり雄略天皇紀の前後に古代史の画期があったと推測されている。
• It is guessed that there was a border of ancient history between the 13th volume and the 14th volume, that is, before and after the section of Emperor Yuryaku.

• この戦いと前後して、戦国大名・白河義親、石川昭光、岩城常隆が次々と政宗に服属した。
• Before and after this battle, feudal lords such as Yoshichika SHIRAKAWA, Akimitsu ISHIKAWA and Tsunetaka IWAKI yielded to Masamune one after another, and served under him.

• 上弦や下弦の前後では天の川が見える時間は限られ、満月前後ではほとんど見えなくなる。
• The Milky Way is visible for only a limited time around the time of waxing and waning moon and almost invisible around the time of the full moon.

• 大化の改新（645年）前後を舞台としており、時代設定としては義太夫狂言中かなり古い。
• It is set around the times of the Taika Reforms in 645, rather old times among the plays of Gidayu Kyogen (Kabuki adaptation of the puppet theater).

• 『昭和財政史』によれば、敗戦前後の皇室の財政規模は約2,500万円と推定されている。
• According to 'Showa Zaiseishi' (The Financial History of Showa), the financial scale of the Imperial Family before and after the War was presumed to be about twenty five million yen.

• 宇佐神宮に代表される八幡造は、2棟の建物を前後に連結させてひとつの社殿になったもの。
• Hachiman-zukuri, as represented by Usa-jigu Shrine, is a shrine pavilion built by interconnecting 2 buildings back to back.

• 同一の動産について数個の質権が設定されたときは、その質権の順位は、設定の前後による。
• If more than one pledge is created with respect to the same movables, the order of priority of those pledges shall follow the chronological order of their creation.

• 袴本体を胸高まで上げた後に紐を前後の腰を廻らせて右脇に片鉤で結び垂らすものであった。
• The hakama itself was worn high on the waist and then a cord tied front and back around the waist then secured by hooking on the right side and allowing the cord to hang down.

• 保元元年（1156年）に起こった保元の乱を中心に、その前後の事情を和漢混淆文で描く。
• It was written in a mixture of Japanese and Chinese, focusing especially on the Hogen Disturbance of 1156 and also dealing with the circumstances before and after the conflict.

• 『古今和歌集』を書き写したもので、当初は20巻（和歌1100首前後）からなっていた。
• The Koya-gire is a transcription of the 'Kokin wakashu' that began with the twentieth volume (or about the 1100th waka).

• また、吉原にも当初は太夫がいたが、「おいらん」という呼称の登場と前後していなくなった。
• In its early days, there were tayu in Yoshiwara too, but they disappeared around the time the name 'oiran' started appearing.

• 世阿弥は1422年ごろの出家と前後して、大夫を長男観世元雅（？〜1432年）に譲った。
• Zeami handed his position as Tayu (the head master) to his eldest son Motomasa KANZE (?-1432) when he entered into priesthood in around 1422.

• 死亡時、十市皇女はまだ30歳前後でありこの不審な急死に対しては、自殺説・暗殺説もある。
• Tochi no Himemiko was at the age of around 30 when she died and, about this sudden and mysterious death, there are theories that she killed herself and that she was assassinated.

• 前後の両時点において占有をした証拠があるときは、占有は、その間継続したものと推定する。
• If there is evidence of possession at two different points in time, it shall be presumed that possession continued during the interval.

• 舞台に対してだいたい110度前後の角度で取りつけられ、正面の客から見やすくなっている。
• Hashigakari is provided at an angle of about 110 degrees with respect to the stage so that it is easy to see from the front audience.

• 地蔵盆の前後には、地蔵の据えられる家や祠の周囲などに、地蔵盆独特の提灯が多く飾られる。
• Before and after Jizo-bon, special paper lanterns used for Jizo-bon are often seen in the area where Jizo are enshrined around houses or small shrines.

• 前後にスライドするレバーが空薬莢を排出し、小火器の撃鉄を起こし、新たな一発を装弾できる
• a back and forward motion of a sliding lever ejects the empty shell case and cocks the firearm and loads a new round

• その前後の壬申の乱では、天武天皇が初動で不破道を塞ぎ、優位に立ったことが知られている。
• It is known that in the Jinshin War, which happened around that time, Emperor Tenmu closed Fuwanomichi (an important gateway to Togoku, present Sekigahara of Gifu Prefecture) at the initial stage and got an advantage.

• 宇多天皇の時代には殿上人は30名前後であったが、院政期には内裏・院御所ともに急増した。
• In Emperor Uda era there were approximately 30 tenjobito, however they rapidly increased in number both in the dairi and ingosho (the retired Emperor's court) in the Insei (rule by the retired Emperor) period.

• この国衙域はおよそ数十メートル-100メートル前後四方に区画されていることが多かった。
• This Kokuga area was often divided into sections in multiple meters of ten to a hundred square.

• また、信実が編纂し、延応2年（1240年）前後に成立した説話集として『今物語』がある。
• Moreover, there was 'The Tales of Ima', which was a collection of anecdotes completed around 1240, approved and compiled by Nobuzane.

• 1920年（大正9年）前後から、東京で松竹や大正活動映画が東京で映画を製作しはじめた。
• Around 1920, Shochiku and Daiei Katsudo Eiga (Daikatsu) began to produce movies in Tokyo.

• 安土桃山時代の前後に男性の間で流行したものと、江戸時代の夫人が行ったもののふたつがある。
• There are two kinds of chasen-mage, namely the one which was popular among men around the Azuchi-Momoyama period and another worn by women in the Edo period.

• 寛永年間を中心として、慶長あるいは元和 (日本)から寛文年間の約80年前後の時期を指す。
• It refers to the culture that prospered during the period of about 80 years from Keicho/Genna era to Kanei era.

• 鵜匠は自宅に20羽前後の鵜を飼っていて、漁に出る数時間前に全ての鵜を捕まえ鵜篭に入れる。
• Usho usually keeps about 20 cormorants at home and put all of them into ukago (a basket to bring cormorants) a few hours before going out fishing.

• また石そのものは1トン前後と軽量なため略奪されたこともあり、保存と破壊を繰り返してきた。
• Each stone itself was about one ton and was light and, therefore, sekkobun was sometimes stolen and has repeated to be preserved and damaged.

• 室町時代前後、商品経済の発達に伴って貨幣の流通が著しく増えて税の銭納化も進められていた。
• Around the Muromachi period, increasingly more money became circulated corresponding to progress in commodity economy, and use of money for paying taxes was promoted.

• すると、当時から2600年前のものであり、その前後の誤差は±200年ということであった。
• As a result, it was revealed that they were 2,600 years old with a margin of error of plus or minus 200 years.

• 長州藩は、俗論党により途中「幕府恭順」姿勢を見せるも、その前後は反幕府という姿勢だった。
• Despite the fact that during a certain period of time the Choshu clan showed the attitude of 'obedience to Bakufu' as the result of activities by Zokuron-to (俗論党), before and after such period they were also anti-Bakufu.

• II期官衙の年代は、7世紀末葉から8世紀初頭と考えられており、多賀城創建前後に廃絶した。
• The stage II kanga is thought to have existed from the late seventh to the early eighth centuries and was abolished before and after the foundation of Taga-jo Castle.

• 中尊は像高224.2cm、左右に各4体ずつ安置される残り8体は像高140cm前後である。
• The central image stands at 224.2 centimeters in height and the remaining eight statues that stand four on the left and four on the right measure approximately 140 centimeters in height.

• 大晦日の深夜零時を境に前後にお参りすることから、2年にまたがってするため、この名がある。
• When, late on New Year's Eve, people visit a shrine at around midnight, the visit essentially straddles both the old and the new year, and thus is called the 'two-year visit.'

• ちなみに、関ヶ原前後における忠隆の松井興長宛自筆状5通が八代市の松井文庫に現存している。
• Incidentally, at Matsui Bunko in Yatsushiro-City, there exist five letters to Okinaga MATSUI from Tadataka before and after the Battle of Sekigahara.

• 以前は朝に1本のみ3番線から岩倉への折返し電車が存在したが2000年前後に廃止となった。
• There used to be shuttle trains bound for Iwakura, which arrived at and departed from Platform 3 once in the morning, but the operation was abolished in about 2000.

• 解釈がコミュニケーションが起こる前後関係についての知識に依存するコミュニケーションの側面
• aspects of a communication whose interpretation depends on knowledge of the context in which the communication occurs

• 1つ以上のカテゴリに所属するページを、辞書順に前後へ１つずつ表示できるボックスを追加する
• Displays a category stepper box allowing one to navigate forward and backwards alphabetically through one or more categories a page is in

• --horizon-lines=NUM 差分の前後にある共通部分を NUM 行保持する
• --horizon-lines=NUM keep NUM lines of the common prefix and suffix

• また作品中で起こった出来事の前後関係や時間的な隔たりについても明記されていない事が多い。
• In addition, the context of many of the events in the story and the intervals between them are not specified.

• 莬田（大和国宇陀郡）で大伴馬来田や土師馬手の合流を得ても、30人前後だったと推測される。
• Even after they were joined by OTOMO no Makuta and HAJI no Umate, there were only 30 or so men.

• また、学科の呼称に「○○道」という方式を用いたのは、貞観式制定前後であると考えられている。
• Also, it is considered that Daigaku-ryo came to use 'XX do' for the name of departments before or after the introduction of the Jogan-shiki Code.

• 華北や東北地方では日常的に指数が100前後と高く、これまでに500を記録したことはあった。
• In Huabei (the North China) and northeastern part of China, index values of around 100 are observed almost everyday and the index value of 500 was once recorded there.

• 精製 けい砂にコークスを加えて電気炉で還元すれば98%前後の工業用金属シリコンが得られる。
• purification

• 質権者が二以上の者のために転質をしたときは、その転質の順位は、転質の電子記録の前後による。
• In cases where a pledgee creates sub-pledge for two or more persons, the order of priority of these sub-pledges shall follow the chronological order of the creation of their electronic recording.

• 同一の不動産について数個の抵当権が設定されたときは、その抵当権の順位は、登記の前後による。
• If more than one mortgage is created with respect to the same immovable properties, the order of priority of those mortgages shall follow the chronological order of their registration.

• 洋弓が全長160cm前後、弓の中心を把持しハンドル、リム等にパーツが別れている構造である。
• The western bow has a span of approximately 160 cm and segregated into parts such as the central handle and rims.

• トンネル前後の道路は50km/hの速度規制だが、トンネル内は40km/hに規制されている。
• The speed limit of this section of the road outside of this tunnel is set at 50km/h, but while the speed limit inside of this tunnel is set at 40km/h.

• また、豪雪地帯としても知られており、事務所構内の積雪深は1m前後、長治谷では2mを超える。
• The place is also known for heavy snowfall, with approximately 1 meter of snow accumulating in the administration building area and more than 2 meters around Chojidani.

• 予め決められた一定の条件（急ブレーキ、振動など）を感知すると、前後数秒の映像が保存される。
• When it detects any of the predetermined conditions (sudden braking, vibration, etc.), moving images for several seconds before and after the incident are recorded.

• その作業のため10分前後の停車時間があり、その間に特急雷鳥 (列車)待避となる列車がある。
• Therefore, a stop of approximately ten minutes is required, during which time the Limited Express Raicho (train) passes the special rapid train.

• が、もと来た道は吹雪により完全に消されており部隊は完全に前後不覚の状態になり遭難となった。
• However, the way to return was erased completely in the blizzard, making the troops lose their way.

• ところが、天保の改革に前後して、四世川柳は、公職の障りになるとして川柳号を辞めさせられた。
• However, Senryu IV was forced to give up his pseudonym before or after the Tempo Reforms because he was told that it had been having a bad effect on his official position.

• 特に藤原道長・藤原頼通父子は前後70年にわたって宮廷政治を支配して摂関政治の全盛期を築た。
• Especially, FUJIWARA no Michinaga and his son, FUJIWARA no Yorimichi, controlled the court government for 70 years in tandem and built the regency at the height of its prosperity.

• しかしながら、温厚な性格で鎌倉幕府の信任も厚く、承久の乱前後の困難な朝幕関係修復に努めた。
• However, being good natured he was deeply trusted by the Kamakura bakufu and worked hard at the difficult job of restoring relationships between the Imperial Court and the bakufu around the time of the Jokyu War.

• 1844年あるいは弘化前後の時代に、三浦半島城ヶ島の漁師・佐次郎の娘として生まれたらしい。
• Around 1844, she was born as the daughter of Sajiro, a fisherman, in Joga-shima Island located south of the Miura-hanto Peninsula.

• 吉川敏子は、前後して若い頃に仏道修行をしていた刷雄に「菩薩」に通じる'薩'の字が与えらた。
• According to Toshiko YOSHIKAWA, it was likely that during his early Buddhist training, Yoshio was given the Chinese character 薩 for his name, which relates to 菩薩 (Bodhisattva).

• 維盛は寿永3年2月、一ノ谷の合戦前後に屋島を脱走して4月ごろ相模で病死したとも考えられる。
• Koremori is also thought to have left Yashima peninsula sometime before or after the Battle of Ichinotani in March and died of disease in Sagami in May.

• 頼朝死去の前後、大姫 (源頼朝の娘)入内運動の失敗により朝廷の反幕府派が攻勢を強めていた。
• Around the period of Yoritomo's death, the power of the anti-bakufu group in the Imperial Court was strengthened by the failure of the judai (an Imperial Consort's bridal entry into court) campaign of Ohime (a daughter of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo).

• 1949年、石坂洋次郎原作で民主主義を謳歌した青春映画『青い山脈 (映画)』前後篇を監督。
• In 1949, Imai directed the two-part youth film 'Aoi Sanmyaku' (The Green Mountains) which, based on Yojiro ISHIZAKA's work, celebrated democracy.

• 前後して初期・中期の作品が相次いでDVD化されるなど、前半生の作品の再評価も進んでいった。
• With his works in his early to middle period onto DVD one after another around this time, his works in the first half of his life proceeded to be evaluated again.

• 江戸時代前後には屋根の軽量化を図るために銅や鉛の金属で作られた瓦（金属瓦）も用いられ始めた。
• Around the Edo period, metal tiles made of such as copper and lead have started to be used to reduce the roof weight.

• 現在4尺前後の棒を使う武術は『杖術』、さらに短い場合は『半棒術』として分けられる場合がある。
• Presently, the martial arts which use a staff of about 120 cm is called 'Jojutsu' and those which use shorter sticks are called 'hanbojutsu' (half-Bojutsu).

• 鮮新世前後に活動していた火山が侵食した結果、現在の青葉山の山体が形成されたと推定されている。
• It is considered that the present mountain shape of Mt. Aoba was formed by the erosion of a volcano that was active around the Pliocene.

• 業務補助等の期間は、公認会計士試験の合格の前後を問わず、次に掲げる期間を通算した期間とする。
• The period of internship, etc. shall be a total of the following periods regardless of whether the periods are before or after passing the certified public accountant examination:

• 屋形、岩、水の流れ、人形など飾りの部品や、前後から観賞できる点が博多と共通する岩山笠である。
• This yamakasa, which is classified as an iwa yamagasa, shares common features with yamakasa of the Hakata group, which include decorations such as a yakata, ornaments representing rocks and streams, and dolls, as well as the fact that it can be seen from the front and the rear sides.

• しかしながら、遅くとも応仁の乱前後から一般化した戦陣の略礼服であったのではないかと思われる。
• However, it seems at least around the time of the Onin War, it was a semi informal dress on the battlefield.

• 調子に乗って飲み過ぎて、前後不覚になってしまった。自分で何をしたのかまるで覚えていないんだ。
• I was drinking with total abandon and blacked out. I have no idea what I was doing.

• 『般若経』など大乗仏典は紀元前後から3世紀ごろの成立であり、釈迦の時代から大きく離れている。
• The scriptures of Mahayana Buddhism such as 'the Wisdom Sutras' were established in the period between about the first year of the Christian era and 3rd century, and are far removed from the age of Buddha.

• 豊臣秀吉が天下を統一する前後からその家臣となり、関ヶ原の戦いでは西軍に属して改易、没落した。
• He became a vassal around the time when Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI unified the country, and in the Battle of Sekigahara, he joined the Western army, and lost.

• 「吾は皇御孫命（天皇、この場合は大海人皇子）の前後に立って不破郡まで送り奉ってから還った。」
• We attended Sumemima no Mikoto (generally refers to emperor; in this case, it refers to Oama no Miko) to Fuwa-no-kori County standing at his front and at his back to protect him, and came back.'

• 容姿は、身の丈5尺前後（150cmほど）と小柄で色白であった為、一見女性の様であったという。
• He stood only about 150 cm and had fair skin, looking like a woman at first glance.

• 床屋の料金は天明年間でおおよそ一回280文前後で、月代・顔剃り、耳掃除、髪の結いなおしをする。
• The price of Tokoya was around 280 mon (an old currency unit in Japan) each time in the Tenmei era, which included shaving sakayaki and face, cleaning ears, and fixing hairdo.

• 区の西端には鴨川が南流し、東には清水山、阿弥陀ケ峰など、標高200メートル前後の山々が連なる。
• There is the Kamo-gawa River in the west end that runs to the south, and there are mountains about 200 meters high ranging in the east including Mt.Shimizu, Mt. Amidagamine and so on.

• 同一の不動産について登記した権利の順位は、法令に別段の定めがある場合を除き、登記の前後による。
• The order of priority of rights registered in relation to the same real property shall, unless otherwise provided for in laws and regulations, follow the chronological order of registration.

• 応仁の乱（1467－1477年）の始まりと前後して中国・明に渡航、足掛け3年滞在して帰国した。
• He went to Ming (China) around the beginning of the Onin War (1467-1477) and stayed there for three years.

• 茶人としては武野紹鴎を師として仰いだという伝承があり、本能寺の変の前後から活動が知られている。
• As chajin (a man of tea), he studied under Joo TAKENO, and it is known that he was involved in tea from around the Honnoji Incident.

• 江戸銀簪：江戸時代中期後半から明治期まで江戸（東京）で広く愛用された銀製で四寸前後の短めの簪。
• Silver Edo kanzashi: Short silver kanzashi, about four sun (about 12 cm), which was widely used in Edo (Tokyo) from the latter half of the mid-Edo period to the Meiji period.

• この時期と前後して4世紀半ば（350年頃）からヤマト王権（倭国）は朝鮮半島との交易を開始した。
• Around this time, in the middle of the fourth century (around 350), the Yamato Kingdom (Wakoku) began trading with the Korean Peninsula.

• この前後の5月9日 (旧暦)（6月8日）火消し大名としての活躍から本所材木蔵火番に任じられる。
• He was assigned to watch out for fire of Honjo (proprietor or guarantor of a private estate) lumber stock being given credit for his achievements as a firefighter daimyo (Japanese feudal lord).

• 時宗を始め、鎌倉武士の信仰を受け、1281年(弘安4)弘安の役前後の政策に精神的影響を与える。
• Warriors of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) including Tokimune had faith in him, which exerted psychological influence on the policies around the time of the Koan War in 1281.

• ただし囃子方などは3時間前後、舞台に上がりっぱなしとなる為、体力的にも最も高いものを要求される。
• Yet, they are also physically the most demanding ones, because some performers, such as Hayashi-kata (instrumental performers), have to be on the stage for about three hours.

• その前後では前年12月20日と同年4月19日も庚辰の日であるが、これらは「春正月」になり得ない。
• Around February 11, December 20 in the previous year and April 19 in the same year are also Kanetatsuno hi, but these two days cannot be 'harushogatsu.'
• The two Kanoe-Tatsu before and after this date fell on December 20 of the previous year and April 19 of the same year, but neither could be considered 'the first spring month.'

• 車両での通行は可能であるが、峠前後は1.0から1.3車線程度の国道とは思えないほどの狭路が続く。
• Although vehicles can run through it, the road keeps narrow as 1.0 to 1.3 lanes in width ahead and behind the pass, hard to imagine it is a national route.

• すなわち、古墳造営と前後して古墳東方約1キロメートルのところに東山道武蔵路が開かれたとみられる。
• Which is to say, around the time of its construction, Tosando Musashi-michi Road was built about 1 kilometer east of the tumulus.

• 箏は、前後にアーチのかかった横に細長い板状で内部が中空の胴に、13本の絃を張り渡した楽器である。
• Soh is a musical instrument that is composed of a hollow body, an arch-shaped long and thin board, and 13 strings stretched over the body.

• 普及の地域差は大きく、愛知県では半数の高校に弓道部があるが、東京都、大阪府では10％前後である。
• Popularity varied widely depending on the region; for example, in Aichi Prefecture half the high schools have Kyudo-bu, while in Tokyo and Osaka it was about 10%.

• 「彼岸会（ひがんえ）」は、雑節の一つで、春分・秋分を中日とし、前後各3日を合わせた7日間のこと。
• The term 'higan-e' refers to one of the Zassetsu (collective term of the specific days which show the change of seasons other than the twenty-four divisions of the old calendar), and the seven days around Spring Equinox Day or those around Autumnal Equinox Day.

• サイズは個々の卵のおよその直径で1ミリメートル前後、皮が固く、噛むと粒がはじける感触を楽しめる。
• The size of each egg is 1 mm or so in diameter and the peel is so solid that chewing and bursting feelings are enjoyable.

• ダイシングフレーム上に貼り付けられた薄厚ウェーハ/WLPに対し、ダイシング前後によらず測定が可能
• Capable of testing both before and after dicing for ultra thin wafer and WLP on dicing frame

• しかし1817年に信明が死去すると、これに前後して他の遺老たちも引退してこの政権も終焉を迎える。
• But Nobuaki died in 1817, and other vassals retired around then, which put an end to the reforms.

• 久安4年(1149年)前後に高野に入り、仁安 (日本)3年(1168年)に中四国への旅を行った。
• Around 1149, Saigyo went to Koya and traveled in the Chugoku and Shikoku regions in 1168.

• 無下に断ることもできず宴に参加した維茂であったが、美女の舞と酒のために不覚にも前後を忘れてしまう。
• Unable to reject the offer, Koreshige participates the banquet, however he carelessly overcome by the power of sake and dances of the beautiful women.

• 大派皇子（おおは の みこ、欽明天皇21年（560年）前後? - 没年不詳）は敏達天皇の第三皇子。
• Prince Oha (about 560 - year of death unknown) was the third prince of Emperor Bidatsu.

• 11世紀中後期から12世紀初期にかけて成立し、院政期を通じて発展し、鎌倉時代前後に最盛期を迎えた。
• The Shoen-Koryo system was established in the mid to late 11th century and continued through until the early 12th century, so it was developed through the period of the Cloister government, and peaked around the Kamakura period.

• 費用は地域差もあるが、大体1坪あたり12万円前後（屋根全体で500万円程度）掛かるのが相場という。
• Although the cost depends on the area, it is said that the typical market price is roughly around \120,000 per 3.3 square meters (around \5 M in total).

• 天守閣（てんしゅかく）と、一般的には呼ばれているが、明治時代前後に見られるようになった俗称である。
• The generally used term is Tenshukaku (keep or tower), a reference which appeared around the Meiji period.

• それと前後し、公武合体派は基より尊皇・倒幕派も柏尾に接近、志士として広く維新に力を注ぐようになる。
• Before and after his leaving, not only kobu-gattai (integration of the imperial court and the shogunate) groups but also Sonno and anti-shogunate groups contacted Kashio, and as a patriot he became more widely devoted to the restoration.

• 表右筆は定員2・3名の組頭（役高300俵）と30名前後の表右筆（役高150俵）から構成されていた。
• Omote yuhitsu were composed of 2 or 3 kumigashira (a head of the group) (300 bales of yakudaka [salary paid in accordance with the rank of one's post]) and about 30 omote yuhitsu (150 bales of yakudaka).

• 1300年の前後数年がどういう時代であったかというと、既に見てきたとおり執権北条貞時の時代である。
• As for the years around 1300, it was the reign of regent Sadatoki HOJO, as previously mentioned.

• 1908年に市川左團次 (2代目)の明治座での「革新興行」で川上音二郎の依頼で「維新前後」を書く。
• In 1908 he wrote 'Ishin Zengo' upon the request of Otojiro KAWAKAMI for 'the innovative performance' of Sadanji ICHIKAWA the Second at the Meiji-za Theater.

• なお、ギリシャ正教（日本正教会）の信徒数は日本では1万人前後とみられ、数的にはイスラム教以下である。
• The Greek Orthodox Church (Japan Orthodox Church) is believed to have some 10,000 followers in Japan, which is fewer than the number of Islamic believers.

• 史実では、里見氏と北条氏の間でおよそ前後2度にわたる国府台合戦が行われ、いずれも里見方が敗れている。
• According to the annals, the Satomi and the Hojo families fought two wars in Konodai, and the Satomi family lost both of them.

• 海苔の中央左から右へとすし飯を広げながら置いていき、端をきめながら1センチほど残して前後に広ていく。
• After spreading the rice on the laver from the left center to the right center, spread it up and down with 1 cm margin left on both sides.

• やがて8000場前後を推移しながら昭和時代を迎え、太平洋戦争によって打撃を受け4000場ほどになる。
• About 8,000 remained before the Showa period and was decreased to about 4,000 because of the damage from the Pacific War.

• 参集する僧侶は60～100名前後に及び、御斎会、最勝講などの法会と比べても規模の大きいものであった。
• The number of priests who gathered at a Kinomidokyo ranged from 60 to 100, and this was on a larger scale than other hoe, such as the Gosaie (ritual for the Sutra of Golden Light performed at the Imperial Palace) and the Saishoko (the annual five days of lectures on the Konkomyo-saisho sutra).

• 相前後して、高松院（しゅ子内親王）・六条天皇・九条院（藤原呈子）が亡くなり、政界はにわかに動揺する。
• Around the same time, Takamatsuin (Imperial Princess Shushi), Emperor Rokujo and Kujyoin (FUJIWARA no Shimeko) died and the political scene fell into turmoil.

• 実際は地方では戦前まで盛んに行われており、大正前後にはまだ多くの流派で多数の門人を抱え発展していた。
• Actually, jujutsu was actively practiced in local areas until the time of World War Ⅱ, and around the Taisho period, many schools were still prosperous having their own pupils.

• ちりめんじゃこの体長は一般に10～40mmのものを指し、20mm前後のものが商品として一般的である。
• The length of the fish used in chirimanjako is usually 10-40 mm, and the ones around 20 mm are popular for selling in shops.

• ただし、小麦の高騰や原油高の影響などもあり、値上げする店が増えている（値上げ幅は50円前後が多い）。
• However, due to a sharp rise in the price of wheat and the high price of crude oil, an increasing number of stores have raised ramen prices (a markup of about 50 yen in most stores).

• この前後の時期は篤胤にとって最も厳しい試練の時節でもあり、最愛の妻織瀬を亡くし、息子二人も夭折した。
• Those days, Atsutane went through the hardest time, because he lost his dearest wife and his two sons died at an early age as well.

• --suppress-blank-empty 空の出力行の前後ではスペースまたはタブを抑止する
• --suppress-blank-empty suppress space or tab before empty output lines

• 羽仁もと子による自由学園の開校と前後して文化学院の創立に尽力、文部省の規定に逆らい、男女共学で開校。
• Around the time that Motoko HANI established Jiyu Gakuen, Akiko devoted her time to found the Bunka Gakuin (Institute of Culture), a coeducational school against the specifications by the Ministry of Education.

• 大王と王恩、四尺と一釜、十握と三寸などの前後を対応照応させて、漢文の本来の手法を巧みに利用している。
• It uses a traditional technique of Chinese effectively and makes contrasts between okimi and oon, four shaku and one pod, totsuka and three sun (a sun = 3.03 cm).

• 寺子屋は、今日の小学校のように7～8歳前後で入学し、入学後3年から5年程度の間で読書算を習得させた。
• Children were enrolled in terakoya at around their age of 7 or 8, as what elementary school is today, and learned reading and arithmetic for 3 to 5 years.

• 安麻呂は壬申の乱で大海人皇子について活躍した人物だが、結婚と乱や配流との時間的前後関係は不明である。
• Yasumaro fought and had a great success in the Jinshin War on Oama no Miko's side; however, the chronological order of his marriage to Iratsume, the Jinshin War, and KOSE family's exile is unknown.

• 中央政権としての幕府権力を支えていた幕府-守護体制に大きな動揺が見られ始めたのは1490年前後である。
• Major scale commotions in the bakufu-shugo system that supported the power of the bakufu as the central government is observed as commencing in the period around 1490.

• ただし、前後の清寧・顕宗天皇などの実在を否定する立場からは、執政期間がさらに数年に及ぶとの推定もある。
• However, some estimates that her administration was longer than a few years from the standpoint of denying the existence of the predecessor and successor Emperor Seinei and Emperor Kenzo.

• 会話における二人称では、前後関係から天皇であるか皇后であるかが明らかな場合に単に陛下と呼ぶことが多い。
• When called as the second person in conversation, most of the time is simply called Heika if it is clear whether the individual is the Emperor or the Empress from the context of conversation.

• 梅雨の期間はどの地方でも40日から50日前後と大差はないが、期間中の降水量は西や南に行くほど多くなる。
• There is no significant difference in the length of the period of baiu and it is around 40 to 50 days, but the amount of annual precipitation during the period is larger toward west and south.

• 最初の危機は明治維新前後で、旧体制の瓦解とともに木材の盗伐・乱伐が横行し、里山の森林が急激に失われた。
• The first crisis took place in the pre- and post-Meiji Restoration periods, when the forest of Satoyama had been rapidly lost due to widespread timber piracy and destructive logging, which broke out with the collapse of the old system.

• それに先駆けて築造された憤丘長90メートル前後の纒向型前方後円墳も3世紀では列島最大の憤丘規模を持つ。
• Makimuku-style tumuli, which are circular in shape and have a rectangular frontage with a length of around 90 m, were constructed earlier than the Hashihaka Tumulus and are some of the largest tumuli to have been constructed in Japan during 3rd century.

• 主軸は西北西に向かい、封土の左側および前後の頂部はともに削平を受けているが右側の遺存状況は良好である。
• The main axis points west northwest, and although the left-side mound and the tops of front and back are flattened, the right-side remainders are in good condition.

• その他これに前後する長さのものが多数あったが、現在では学校教育用の箏を除けば大部分が山田流の箏である。
• There used to be various products where the length was slightly different from the above, but Soh of the Yamada school type is dominant today except for the products used for school education purpose.

• 5月5日が祝日であり、さらに前後に祝日を伴う大型連休期間中にあるため、雛祭り以上に親族総出で祝われる。
• As May 5 is a national holiday and in the middle of the Golden Week holidays (early-May holiday season in Japan), the day is usually celebrated by members of the clan more so than the Dolls' Festival (March 3, a sekku for girls).

• 切腹の作法が制定された時期については諸説あるも、18世紀の初め（享保年間の前後）という説が有力である。
• Various theories exist regarding when the procedures of seppuku became established but the most prominent among these state that it was at the beginning of the 18th century.

• 2005年から建設が始まった北海道新幹線は、青函トンネルとその前後の区間を在来線の貨物列車と共用する。
• In the Hokkaido Shinkansen line, whose construction work started in 2005, the section including the Seikan tunnel is to be shared with cargo trains on the existing regular railway line.

• 赤ん坊の肉は一年を通じて食べることができるが、三月に最も多く出回り、その前後には少なくなると思われる。
• Infant's flesh will be in season throughout the year, but more plentiful in March, and a little before and after;

• 「それからだね、前後二回とも、ブレシントンが外出中のことだったのは、偶然にそうなったのだと云うことだ。
• ``By the purest chance Blessington was out on each occasion.

• それととともに、交渉前後の劇的な展開から、小説・演劇・テレビドラマ・映画などの恰好の素材となっている。
• Furthermore, due to the historical significance of these dramatically developing events, before and after the negotiations in the Surrender of Edo-jo Castle, this effectively attracted novelist, playwrights, and producers of movies and TV dramas, to this historically critical content.

• ここからは築地塀の跡や平城京と共通の760年前後の瓦が出土しており関連した施設の跡であると考えられる。
• Since the traces of tsukijibei (a mud wall with a roof) and tiles around 760, the era of Heijo-kyo were excavated there, they are considered to be the remains of related facility.

• 719年（養老3年）前後、藤原宇合が常陸守であった頃に宇合の下僚となり、以後宇合の庇護を受けたという。
• At some point around 719, he became a subordinate of FUJIWARA no Umakai who was then Hitachi no kami (governor of Hitachi Province) and thereafter Mushimaro was under Umakai's patronage.

• 直径24ミリメートル前後の円形で、中央には一辺が約7mmの正方形の穴が開いている円形方孔の形式である。
• The coin was a round shape with a diameter of about 24mm and had a square hole, 7mm on a side, in the center of the coin.

• 小藩（1万石）の家老は、家老連綿の家格の出身者の場合で、おおむね300石前後の蔵米取りの者が多かった。
• In small (10,000-koku) domains, most of the Karo officers whose families had occupied the Karo post for generations earned around 300 koku of kuramai (rice crop given as salary).

• 父、胤頼の記録への登場は1190年頃から途絶えており、恐らくこの前後に家督を父から譲られたと思われる。
• A record of his father, Taneyori broke off around 1190, and it seems that Shigetane was passed over the family estate by his father around this year.

• 30絃、全長235cm前後、最大幅55cm前後の大型の箏であり、可動フレットの不完全ツィターに属する。
• It is a large type of So with 30 strings and its size is around 235cm in length and around 55cm in maximum width, and it belongs to an incomplete zither with mobile frets.

• 醸造されたのは元禄2年（1689年）前後で、固形分の混ざった日本酒醪造りをそのまま貯蔵したものであった。
• It was brewed around 1689 and its Nihonshu moromi-zukuri was stored including solid contents without filtration.

• （約12cm - 24cm）四方の木製板を竹棹に挟み、「埒」から1杖前後（約2.3m）離れた所に立てる。
• and 4 sun in each direction or, 5 sun in each direction but the basic small target is 8 sun across so, size is by no means uniform.

• 八反錦１号と姉妹種で開発過程は同じであるが、１号よりも高地である標高400m前後が最適な栽培地とされる。
• It's a sister variety of Hattan nishiki No.1 and the process of development was the same as that for Hattan nishiki No.1, but it's believed that this variety is suitable for a growing district with a higher altitude of about 400 meters above sea level, as opposed to No.1.

• 1970年前後には作付け面積が6haにまで減少したが、1990年代以降ふたたび需要が急速に高まっている。
• Until around 1970, the area planted was decreased to six hectares, but the demand has grown rapidly since the 1990s.

• 扇子を開く角度は、大体90度から180度の間であり、円を三等分した中心角120度前後のものが主流である。
• The angle a Sensu or Ogi when unfolded varies from 90 - 180 degrees, with around 120 degrees being the norm.

• 紀元前後の仏教界は、釈迦の教えの研究に没頭するあまり民衆の望みに応えることができなくなっていたとされる。
• It is said that, around the time of birth of Christ, Buddhist regions were so devoted to the study of Shakyamuni's teachings that they were unable to respond to wishes of ordinary people.

• また纐纈裳（こうけちのも）という束帯の別裾のような裳を更に着用することになったのもこの前後からとされる。
• It is said that wearing a costume over mo which was similar to a kind of mo with the divided hem of sokutai called kokechi no mo began around this time.

• 塔の基壇は直径20cm前後の河原石を立て並べた上に平瓦を横積みにした瓦積基壇で、1辺が17.2mあった。
• The stone platform of the pagoda is a stacked-tile podium measuring 17.2 m on each side and comprised of arranged dry river bed rock segments with diameters of roughly 20 cm, upon which are stacked concave tiles.

• 寿永2年（1183年）義仲とともに入京、後白河天皇の前では義仲と序列を争い、相並んで前後せずに拝謁した。
• He entered Kyoto with Yoshinaka in 1183, where they quarreled regarding the positions they would assume in light of their respective ranks before Emperor Goshirakawa; in the end, they decided to stand side-by-side, instead of one in front of the other.

• なお同様に米原経由で近江塩津・敦賀に向かう新快速も米原駅で分割併合を行うため10分前後の停車時間がある。
• Likewise, about ten minutes are required for the special rapid train bound for Omi-Shiotsu and Tsuruga stations via Maibara Station in order to stop for the division and connection.

• 初期には子孫が先祖の家集を編むことが多く、自撰家集が盛んになるのは院政期から新古今期前後にかけてである。
• In the early days, descendants usually edited their ancestors' kashu until self-selected collection of poems became more mainstream between the Insei period (the period of cloistered Emperors) and roughly around the Shin Kokin period (c. 1205).

• 特に啄木の郷里の岩手県では、刊行前後から地元紙に啄木の作品が掲載されたこともあり、その影響は大きかった。
• The influence of this book was significant especially in Iwate Prefecture where Takuboku came from, due to the publication of some pices from the book in a local newspaper prior to the actual release.

• 当日の火付け点灯・後かたづけなどを行う当日の「登録サポーター」は一日当たり200人から300人前後である。
• The number of 'registered volunteers' that do the work of lightening the candles and cleanup for the days during the festival is about from 200 to 300 a day.

• ざる、木桶、木箱、カゴを前後に取り付けた天秤棒を振り担いで商品またはサービスを売り歩く様からこう呼ばれる。
• This form of commerce was called furiuri ('furi' literally means 'swing' and 'uri' means 'sell') derived from the image of vendors who walk around to sell goods and services while shouldering a carrying pole with bamboo sieves, wooden buckets, wooden boxes or baskets hung at both ends.

• 旧暦（日本では天保暦）の1月1日 (旧暦)｛立春前後、グレゴリオ暦（新暦）での2月頃｝は旧正月と呼ばれる。
• January 1st (in the old calendar) {which is around the start of spring in the calendar and which is around February in the Gregorian calendar (the new calendar)} according to the old calendar (in Japan, the Tempo calendar) is called kyu-shogatsu (old new year).

• 時宗が得宗となった前後の1268年、モンゴル帝国第5代大ハーンのクビライが高麗を通して朝貢を要求してきた。
• Around 1268 when Tokimune became Tokuso, Kublai (the 5th Khan of the Mongol Empire) demanded that tributes be brought via Goryeo.

• 「一切経」とは仏教における全経典（大蔵経）を意味しており、もとは5,300巻前後にもおよんだと考えられる。
• The term 'Issaikyo' (complete Buddhist scriptures) means the entire Buddhist scriptures (Daizo-kyo Sutra [the Tripitaka]), and originally the number of scrolls of 'Issaikyo' amounted to around 5300.

• また、1月29日では、孝明天皇の命日（1867年1月30日、孝明天皇祭）と前後するため、不都合でもあった。
• Besides, it was inconvenient that January 29 was just one day before the death anniversary of Emperor Komei (January 30, 1867 Komei Tenno Sai).

• これと前後して、大阪市や京都市や敦賀市から舞鶴に向けての鉄道が敷設され、北近畿にも鉄道の敷設が進められた。
• With this development, a railroad was built from Osaka City, Kyoto city, and Tsuruga City to Maizuru; thus the railway was laid out in Kitakinki.

• そのため入浴前後に、広げた布の上で服を更衣したが、この布を「風呂敷」と呼んだのが呼称の起源という説がある。
• For the above reason, they changed clothes on a piece of cloth spread out before and after taking a bath and the cloth was called 'Furoshiki,' which is, some say, the origin of the naming.

• お年玉くじについては、毎年1月（従来は15日前後だったが、2008年は27日に実施）に抽選が行われている。
• The lottery is held every January (it used to be around 15th but was on the 27th in 2008).

• 編集された時期については、親鸞が死してより30年の後（鎌倉時代後期、西暦1300年前後）と考えられている。
• The period of the editing is thought to have been thirty years after Shinran's death (in the later Kamakura period, around 1300).

• 信長の家臣のうちで正式に叙位任官された者はそれほど多くなく、修理亮や筑前守など従五位前後のものに留まった。
• Not many Nobunaga 's vassals were officially conferred to a court rank or appointed to an office, and most of them were given ranks like Jugoi such as Shuri no suke (assistant officer of the Office of Palace Repairs) and Chikuzen no kami (governor of Chikuzen Province).

• 将来、当駅およびその前後で行われるで高架駅化が予定されており、現在の駅舎とホームは簡素な造りとなっている。
• In the future, Rakusaiguchi Station and adjacent stations will be elevated; therefore, the current station building and platforms comprise a simple structure.

• まえよりも激しくそわそわし、前足を前後に動かしはじめたが、どうしても男のそばにはやってこようとしなかった。
• and its restless, hunching movements and the liftings and shiftings of its forefeet became more pronounced but it would not come to the man.

• 『雨月物語』執筆の時期は上記のようにはっきりしないが、しかしその前後に、秋成は、庭鐘から医学を学んでいる。
• The period in which 'Ugetsu Monogatari' was written is not clear, as mentioned above, but Akinari studied medicine either before or after it was written.

• 直径は0.8寸（2.4センチメートル）、量目（質量）は0.7匁（2.6グラム）前後であり、慶長通寳に近い。
• It is about 0.8 sun (2.4 cm) in diameter and 0.7 monme (2.6 g) in weight (mass), and is similar to Keicho Tsuho.

• 舟首に篝火を付けた鵜舟に鵜匠が乗り10羽前後の鵜を手縄をさばき、操り、篝火に集まってきた鮎を鵜が次々に捕る。
• Ujo gets on ubune (a boat used for ukai) with kagaribi at its bow and controls around 10 cormorants by handling tenawa (a hand rope), and cormorants catch ayu that gather under kagaribi.

• 箏柱は、全体的に大きく、最大例（低音部用）は総高8.5cm前後、最小例（高音部）は十七絃の箏柱に同じである。
• Bridges of Koto are generally large and the largest one (for the tenor notes) is around 8.5cm-high and the smallest one is the same as those of Jushichigen So.

• 点前で茶を点てる前後に、茶碗に湯または水を張って穂先を振ったり茶筅を上げ下げしたりする所作を茶筅通しと呼ぶ。
• Chasentoshi refers to a series of movements where hot or cold water is poured in a tea bowl, and the bristles of chasen are swayed in it and moved in and out of it, before and after making the tea.

• バリ島では、春分前後の新月の翌日にあたる Kadasa（サカ暦10月）1日がニュピ (Nyepi) である。
• In Bali Island, 1st of Kadasa in the local language (October in Saka calendar) which falls on the next day of the new moon around the vernal equinox is Nyepi in the local language.

• 彼ら同士の対立や受領に対する不平が叛乱へ発展したのが、忠平執政期の940年前後に発生した承平天慶の乱である。
• However, conflicts among warriors and disaffectedness toward zuryo turned into a rebellion, the Johei-Tengyo War, during Tadahira's administration around 940.

• 奈良末期の宝亀元年（770年）の称徳天皇が崩御し、天智天皇系の光仁天皇が60前後という高齢ながらに即位した。
• In 770, at the end of the Nara period, Emperor Shotoku passed away and Emperor Konin, a descendent of Emperor Tenchi, ascended the throne although he was already around 60 years old.

• 枝も前後左右に順序よく出ており、枝と枝の間隔も上に行くに従って、狭くなっていくような状態を枝順がよいと言う。
• If the branches branch off in a balanced way around the trunk, left to right, front to back, and the space between branches becomes smaller further up the tree, this is called a good branch balance.

• 1086年（応徳3年）前後に白河天皇が院政を開始すると、院庁を構成する院司の役割は非常に重要なものとなった。
• When Emperor Shirakawa started the cloister government around 1086, the role of inshi, which made up In no cho, became very important.

• 身長は大山祇神社に奉納された甲冑を元に推測すると165センチ前後はあったとされ、当時の平均よりは長身である。
• Height of Yoritomo is estimated to be around 165 cm from dedicated Kacchu (armor and helmet) in Oyamazumi-jinja Shrine, which is taller than the average at the time.

• 16年から17年にかけて長い撮影期間と破格の費用をかけて真山青果の「元禄忠臣蔵」を前後編の大作映画に仕立た。
• From 1941 to 1942, he directed the two-part epic film based on Seika MAYAMA's work, 'Genroku chushingura' (The 47 Ronin), which he spent a long period and an extremely large sum of money producing.

• 周濠は、前方部と後円部の一部分の発掘調査から、幅10m前後の周濠と幅数十m前後の外堤の一部が見つかっている。
• With regard to the surrounding moat, some portions of the approximately 10-meter-wide surrounding moat and the 10-to-20-meter-wide outer levee have been found in the excavation research of portions of the square front and rounded rear.

• 射撃手前後交替の発想が見られるものとしては騎兵のカラコール戦術が対テルシオ戦法として用いられた事が挙げられる。
• The idea of the exchange of shooters between the front and rear is seen in the military caracole of horse soldiers, utilized against military tercio.

• 同期の江戸は、人口100万人前後に達しており、日本最大の消費都市であるばかりでなく、世界最大の都市でもあった。
• At the same time, Edo, whose population reached around one million, was not only the biggest consumer city in Japan, but also the biggest city in the world.

• しかしながら、いわゆる東山文化の時代（応仁の乱前後）の足利義政の邸宅になると、初期書院造と呼ばれるものになる。
• However, the residence of Yoshimasa ASHIKAGA in the period of the Higashi-yama (east mountain) culture (around Onin War) was built in the so-called early shoin-zukuri style.

• また、関西館の開館に前後して、支部上野図書館の施設を改築の上、国際子ども図書館として活用する計画が進められた。
• Around the time of the opening of the Kansai-kan, there was a plan to refurbish the facility of the Ueno Branch Library and use it as the International Library of Children's Literature.

• この日の前後の土日を中心に、三重県伊勢市、愛知県瀬戸市、長崎県島原市などで来る福招き猫まつりが開催されている。
• Kuru fuku maneki-neko matsuri (Festival of coming fortune and maneki-neko) is held mainly on a weekend around Maneki-neko Day in Ise City, Mie Prefecture, Seto City, Aichi Prefecture, Shimabara City, Nagasaki Prefecture and other places.

• 大阪の四天王寺と同様に、金堂と塔を前後（南北方向）に並べる四天王寺式伽藍に似た配置であったことがわかっている。
• What has been found out is that the temple, like Shitenno-ji Temple in Osaka, was built with the Shitenno-ji-style temple layout, in which the Kon-do Hall (main hall of a Buddhist temple) and the pagoda are arranged ahead and behind (north and south).

• そういいながらアリスは赤の女王（クイーン）さまをテーブルから持ち上げると、思いっきり前後にゆさぶりだしました。
• She took her off the table as she spoke, and shook her backwards and forwards with all her might.

• 近い距離を伝えるのにはくるくる輪を描きながら踊り、もっと遠い距離を示すには体を揺すったり、前後に飛んだりする。
• They dance in circles to communicate a short distance, and shake their bodies and dart back and forth to indicate a longer distance.

• 前後左右、東西南北に、ヒスパニオーラ号は急に動き出したかとおもえば、最初のように帆をはためかせながら止まった。
• To and fro, up and down, north, south, east, and west, the HISPANIOLA sailed by swoops and dashes, and at each repetition ended as she had begun, with idly flapping canvas.

• また、和銅元年（708年）には越後国に出羽郡が設けられていることから、この前後の設置であろうと推測されている。
• In addition, the fact that Ideha (another name for Dewa) gun was established in 708 suggests that it was located around this time period.

• 寸法は縦が約36センチメートル、横は各幅によって差があり一定しないが、60 - 80センチメートル前後である。
• The height of a hanging scroll is about 36 cm, but the width varies from scroll to scroll, from 60 cm to 90 cm.

• 主要な作品は『書の宇宙24―書の近代の可能性 明治前後』（石川九楊編集　二玄社　2000年）で紹介されている。
• His main works are introduced in 'Sho no Uchu 24 - Sho no Kindai no Kanosei, Meiji Zengo' (compiled by Kyuyo ISHIKAWA, Nigensha, 2000).

• 一般的には前後袖付寸法は同じであるが、好みや体格により「付け違え」と言って前後で寸法を変えることも行なわれる。
• The lengths of Maesodetsuke and Ushirosodetsuke are generally the same, but sometimes different lengths are adopted to meet the wear's taste and physique.

• 低濃度酒（ていのうどしゅ）とは、近年開発されたアルコール度数13度以下、平均的には8度前後の日本酒のことである。
• Sake of low alcohol concentration is the recently invented sake with the alcohol content of 13 percent or less, normally with around 8 percent alcohol.

• 前後の諸宮が全て奈良盆地の中に位置しているので、候補としては第1・2説が有力とみられるが、その詳細は不明である。
• In Kojiki, there is a description that the Imperial Palace was 'Katashio no ukiana no miya.'

• この前線はソメイヨシノを基準にしているため、桜によっては若干、開花の時期が前後する事があるので注意が必要である。
• This cherry blossom front is based on Someiyoshino (Prunus yedoensis), so the blooming date may slightly vary depending on the types of cherry trees.

• 北海道等、寒冷地では11月15日前後の時期は寒くなっていることから、1か月早めて10月15日に行なう場合が多い。
• In many cold regions like Hokkaido, etc. it is often advanced by one month and the ritual takes place on October 15 because November 15 is too cold.

• 紀元前後より、アフガニスタンから中央アジアを経由して、中華人民共和国・大韓民国・日本に伝わっている（北伝仏教）。
• Around the time of the birth of Christ, Buddhism came down from Afghanistan via Central Asia to the People's Republic of China, the Republic of Korea, and Japan (Hokuden Buddhism).

• 1996年に48万人とピークを示したが、その後は40万人前後で推移しており、2006年は約29万人となっている。
• Numbers peaked at 480,000 passengers in 1996 and remained around the 400,000 level after that, with 290,000 passengers in 2006.

• 大江広元も顕彰されているところから、その子孫で1300年前後に評定衆、寄合衆であった長井宗秀もまた浮かびあがる。
• Because Hiromoto OE was also praised, his descendant, Munehide NAGAI, who was on Hyojo-shu (Council of State), and also Yoriai-shu (Tokuso's close group who decided politics) around 1300, is also seen as a possible compiler.

• 東アジア（朝鮮・日本を含む中国の周囲の諸国）では近代の開国前後、万国公法という概念との葛藤を経験することになる。
• East Asia (including Korea, Japan, and many regions around China), experienced conflicts with notions regarding international law around the time of the modern opening of countries to the outside world.

• 槍先形尖頭器は、細石器が多用された時期には一時的に減少傾向をみせるが、縄文土器が出現する前後に最盛期をむかえる。
• The use of lanceolate-shaped point decreased temporarily during the period in which the microlith was widely used, but it reached its peaked around the time when the Jomon were began to be developed.

• 後漢の尺は 23.04センチメートル であるから、直径 46cm 前後の円鏡を指し、現在 4 枚の出土例がある。
• 1 shaku in the Later Han Dynasty China was set at 23.04 centimeters (2 shaku), so it means the mirror of about 46 centimeter in diameter, and by now 4 circular mirrors of this size have been excavated in China.

• 文化5- 10年（1808年- 1813年）頃、北斎の号を使い始めた（落款は葛飾北斎筆）50歳前後の時期の作品。
• Around 1808 - 1813, a work around the age of 50 when he began to use the go of Hokusai (the signature and seal were Hokusai KATSUSHIKA).

• 本来前後篇で終わらせる予定だったが、予想以上に反響が大きかったことと馬琴の想像の筆が伸びたことから、完結が延びた。
• It was originally planned to finish a prequel and sequel, but completion was extended due to its unexpected popularity and the fact that imagination of Bakin improved with time.

• 日本では、紀元前1000年前後の縄文時代竪穴から、中国では酒造りに用いられていた酒坑（しゅこう）が発見されている。
• In Japan, a brewing pit which was used for sake brewing in China was discovered from a pit dwelling house in the Jomon period, around 1000 B.C.

• もともとは魚だけを塩蔵して自然発酵させていたが、16世紀前後に発酵を促進させるために飯を加えるようになったという。
• Originally, only the fish was preserved with salt and was fermented in a natural way, but, it is said that rice was added in order to promote fermentation in around the sixteenth century.

• この前後から東京を中心に活動し、市川團十郎 (9代目)の芸系を受継ぐ市川中車 (7代目)などについて積極的に学ぶ。
• At around that time, he acted mainly in Tokyo and started studying under Chusha ICHIKAWA VII, who had inherited the acting style of Danjuro ICHIKAWA IX, etc.

• 安土桃山時代には四進法の通貨単位の便宜を図るためか、京目金一両は四匁四分と変化し、田舎目金一両は四匁前後となった。
• In the Azuchi-Momoyama period, to set the currency unit based on the quaternary notation system, kyome kin 1 ryo was changed to 4 monme 4 bu and inakame kin 1 ryo was changed to about 4 monme.

• また、峠の前後には百井峠、花脊峠という2つの500m級の峠を越え、途中に国道477号百井別れという難所も存在する。
• Besides, the Road runs through two 500-meter-high passes ahead and behind of the pass, Momoi-toge Pass and Hanase-toge Pass respectively, and it has a chokepoint, called National Route 477 Momoi-wakare curve, on the way.

• しかし、式年遷宮の制度が定められた天武朝の前後には、創建（または再建）当時の建物が現存する法隆寺が建築されている。
• However, in Tenmucho (the period of Emperor Tenmu) when the system of Shikinen Sengu was established, Horyu-ji Temple, of which original and rebuilt structures exist, was built.

• 建立時期は不明だが、光明皇后が夫聖武天皇の遺愛の品を大仏に奉献した756年（天平勝宝8）前後とみるのが通説である。
• It is not known exactly when Shosoin was built, but it is generally accepted as around 756, when Empress Komyo dedicated the late Emperor Shomu's favorite articles to the Daibutsu.

• 大乗仏典は西暦紀元前後以降、大乗仏教教団によって創作されたもので、すべて歴史上の釈尊とは直接関係のないものである。
• The Mahayana sutras were created by Mahayana Buddhism religious associations beginning around the beginning of the A.D. epoch, so they have no direct relationship to the historical Syakamuni.

• この「やばい」という隠語は的屋を中心に堅気でない者の間に広まり、昭和40年前後には当時の若者に広まった言葉である。
• This 'yabai' code spread from tekiya to other disreputable groups, and became popular among young people around 1965.

• 前後でシテが装束を変えるために、その場をつなぐ目的で狂言方の役者が能の物語にまつわる古伝承や来歴を語るものである。
• Legend says that, in order for the protagonist (shite) to have time to change costumes, the role of the Noh farce pro was created to relate the two sessions of the Noh story.

• 他方、高級酒を造る米は、手作業でおよそ10kgぐらいずつ、5℃前後の冷水で、流れる水圧を利用して少しずつ洗われる。
• On the other hand, rice used for producing high-class sake is manually washed in a quantity of approximately ten kilograms using cold water with a temperature of around five degrees centigrade utilizing water pressure of flowing water.

• この層の武士たちが重要な存在となったのは鎌倉幕府滅亡の前後から南北朝時代にかけてで、特に観応の擾乱の頃からである。
• It was around the time from the fall of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) to the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), and especially after the Kanno Disturbance, that this class of samurai became significant.

• 現在まで300首前後の歌しか伝わっていない（『新古今集』に15首、『玉葉集』に9首など、計43首が勅撰集に入撰）。
• Only about 300 poems have remained (forty-three poems were selected for Chokusenshu (anthology of poems collected by Imperial command) for example, fifteen poems collected in 'Shin Kokinshu,' nine poems in 'Gyokuyo shu,' and so on).

• また、通過列車が多い熱海駅や徳山駅の前後などにおいても、用地や地形の関係からやむを得ず急曲線が存在する区間がある。
• Due to inevitable geographical reasons as well as the availability of necessary land, sections with a smaller curvature radius exist around Atami and Tokuyama, although not many trains stop at these stations.

• 更に前後して戊辰戦争の恩賞である賞典禄について定めることで倒幕に賛同した藩主や藩士を宥めて不満を逸らしたのである。
• Moreover, around this time, dissatisfaction by the lords of the domains and feudal retainers of the domains, who agreed to overthrow the Shogunate with the setting of Shotenroku (premium), reward grants of the Boshin War, were conciliated.

• 努力の甲斐あり、再生一作目となる『恋山彦』前後篇では、「剣戟王・阪妻」の復活を告げる素晴らしい立ち回りを披露した。
• Thanks to his efforts, he was able to perform an excellent fighting scene in his comeback movie, the first half and second half of 'Koiyamabiko' (Yamabiko in Love), which heralded the revival of 'Bantsuma, King of Swordplay.'

• このため、江戸時代の天保暦によって計算した日付と現在の旧暦とでは、日が1日前後したり月名が変わったりする場合がある。
• Thus, the modern old calendar may cause some dates earlier or later by a day than, or fall in different months from those in the Tenpo calendar during the Edo period.

• こうして政府は、酒蔵への課税をどんどん重くするようになり、明治政府は国家歳入のじつに3割前後を酒税に頼るにいたった。
• In this way, the government made the liquor tax against sake breweries higher and higher and as a result, about 30 percent of the revenue of the Meiji government came to be made up by the liquor tax.

• 肩山（かたやま）和服の長着や羽織を着ないで平面の上に広げて置いたときに、服の肩の、前後に折り返してある折り目の部分。
• Katayama: The shoulder creases at which Nagagi or Haori is folded when placed on a flat surface.

• 平安初期の嵯峨天皇治世前後の弘仁・貞観文化は、中央貴族たちの文化だったが、中国（唐）の影響を色濃く受けた文化だった。
• Konin-Jogan culture around the reign of the Emperor Saga in the early Heian Period, was centered around the culture of the central nobles, which was deeply influenced by China (Tang).

• 室町時代には既に京目金一両は4.5匁となり、安土桃山時代は京目金一両は4.4匁、田舎目金一両は4匁前後へと変化した。
• The value of Kyome (old Japanese unit of measure used around Kyoto) 1 ryo of gold had already declined to 4.5 monme in the Muromachi period, while Kyome to 4.4 monme and Inakame (unit of measure in old Japan) to around 4 monme in the Azuchi Momoyama period.

• 文書によって復元される構成は、桁行五間梁行三間で、壁と連子窓と扉で囲われた室部分と前後の広い板敷から構成されている。
• According to those documents, it was five ken in depth and three ken wide and consisted of the main room surrounded by walls, renjimado and doors, and wooden floors on the both sides of the main room.

• ゲイブリエルと一緒に部屋を出ていく前に、彼女はブラウン氏への合図として眉をひそめ、人差し指を警告として前後に振った。
• Before leaving the room with Gabriel she signalled to Mr. Browne by frowning and shaking her forefinger in warning to and fro.

• 身長に関しては大山祇神社に甲冑が奉納されているのでこれを元に推測すると150cm前後くらいではないかと言われている。
• It is said that he may have been as tall as 150 cm or so, based on the calculation from his suit of armor dedicated to Oyamazumi-jinja Shrine.

• 大きさは 20 cm ほどの小さいものから 80 cm を超えるものまであるが、40 cm 前後のものが一般的である。
• It ranges in size from as small as 20 centimeters to larger than 80 centimeters, but it is generally around 40 centimeters high.

• 腰紐は現代の袴のように前後二本ではなく、「腰一本」と言って腰周りに長い紐を一本縫い付けて左右の端を垂らしたものである。
• Okuchi bakama has only one long waist cord (called 'Koshiippon') sewn on with both ends hanging, while present-day hakama has two waist cords (one in front and another in back).

• 実際に前後交替射撃法が実用化するのは燧石式に移行してからであり、燧石式の機能改善もそれに相当の貢献をしたと考えられる。
• In fact, it was not until after the mechanism was shifted to that of flintlock when the shooting method of exchanging between the front and the rear was put into practical use, which, some people think, owed much to the improvement in the functions of the flintlock mechanism.

• 北京市では粒子の直径がおよそ4 - 20μm、発生後3 - 4日経って到達する日本では4μm前後という調査結果がある。
• An investigation found that the diameters of sand grains falling in Beijing are roughly 4 to 20 μm, and those falling in Japan three to four days later are around 4 μm.

• 形状は、ナマコ形と呼ばれるやや不揃いな棒状の銀塊で、量目（質量）は不定だがおおよそ43匁（約161.25グラム）前後。
• Chogin were various seacucumber-shaped silver ingots; although their rime (weighed value or mass) were not the same, they were approximately 161.25g.

• 切妻造、平入のの2つの建物前殿（まえどの）・後殿（うしろどの）を前後に連結させ、中間に1間の相の間（あいのま）が付く。
• Two buildings, a front hall and a rear hall built in the kirizuma-zukuri style (an architectural style with a gabled roof), and hirairi (the entrance to a building built parallel to the ridge of the roof, usually on the long side of the building), respectively, are interconnected back to back with an Ainoma (Middle Room located between Honden main hall and Haiden oratory) in between them.

• 車両の進行・後退する方向（ナンバープレート (自動車)の付いている前後やストップランプの付いている側）にある壁を指す。
• Gable walls are the walls at the front and rear (where the number plates and brake lights are located) of vehicles.

• それゆえに直日・直堂も、修行者も、両者ともが警策を「与える」・「いただく」前後に合掌低頭し、お互いに感謝の意を表わす。
• Therefore, both of Jikijitsu or jikido and meditators make the gassho (place the palms of the hands together in the position of prayer) and bow their head to show their gratitude each other, before and after the keisaku (kyosaku) is to 'give' and 'receive'.

• X線写真によれば、本体側面に縦の矧ぎ目があり、一木で制作した像をいったん前後に割り放し、内刳りを施したものと見られる。
• Since an X-ray image shows a vertical seam on the side of main body, it is assumed that the statue, which was originally made of a single tree, was split into two at the back and belly and then hollowed.

• 10歳前後で商店に丁稚（上方ことば）・小僧（江戸ことば）として住み込んで使い走りや雑役に従事し、手代を経て番頭となる。
• Employees started work at around age 10, working as apprentice ('decchi' in Osaka area and 'kozo' in Edo area) and running errands and minor duties and eventually working their way up to 'tedai' (clerk) or the banto (head clerk).

• なお、諸国ごとに設置する職を守護、荘園・国衙領に設置する職を地頭として区別され始めたのは、1190年前後とされている。
• It was around 1190 that the distinction began to be made between Shugo, a post installed in each province, and Jito, a post installed in each manor or Kokugaryo district.

• 信長の上洛後は、京洛の政務にも関わっており、信長の上洛前後には部隊長クラスの扱いを受け、一軍を率いていたことがわかる。
• From the fact that Yoritaka was involved in the affairs of capital Kyoto after Nobunaga went to Kyoto, he was treated as a commanding officer heading a troop around Nobunaga's going to Kyoto.

• つまり1302年前後の幕府・得宗家を支える主要メンバーの家の形成が『吾妻鏡』の中にきちんと織り込まれていることが解る。
• In short, the process of forming the important family members who supported the Tokuso family administration around 1302 can be seen in 'Azuma Kagami.'

• しかし単にサイズのみで分類するときは、大薙刀（大きなものは3mにも達する）と小薙刀（元来の種で1m前後）の2種類のみ。
• However, when they are simply classified based on size, there are only two types; onaginata (can be up to three meters long) and konaginata (around one meter long).

• 福袋（ふくぶくろ）は、年始（正月）に百貨店（初売り前後から）などで販売される、複数の商品を組み合わせて袋詰めにしたもの。
• Fukubukuro are bags containing random goods to sell at department stores for the first day of business at the beginning of the year.

• 同一の不動産について売買が順次された場合には、売主相互間における不動産売買の先取特権の優先権の順位は、売買の前後による。
• In cases where successive sales are made with respect to the same immovable properties, the order of priority of the statutory liens for the sale of the immovable properties among sellers shall follow the chronological order of the sales.

• また生物は、主な構成物質が蛋白質であるために、その大半は蛋白質の凝固温度の手前である35℃前後が活動に適した温度である。
• On the other hand, since the main components of an organism are protein, a temperature around thirty-five degrees centigrade, which is below the coagulation temperature of protein, is suitable for most activities.

• 大永年間（1521年前後）、伝えによれは直景は自領・明知城を退去し、士卒180名を率いて北条早雲の配下に入ることになる。
• Around 1521, according to a tradition, Naokage abandoned his territory as well as his Akechi-jo Castle to work under Soun HOJO with his 180 soldiers.

• この『街の手品師』撮影・封切前後は木村荘十二を等持院の自宅の書生に招き、日活野球部にいた中野英治を俳優部に採用している。
• From the time when this 'Machi no Tejinashi' was being shot to around the time this movie started to show, he invited Sotoji KIMURA to his house in Tojiin as shosei (a student who is given room and board in exchange for performing domestic duties), and headhunt Eiji NAKANO from Nikkatsu Baseball Team to employ him for Haiyubu (Actors Department).

• また、時を前後して富山県での騒動が発生していることなどから、シベリア出兵と米騒動の直接的な因果関係を指摘するものもある。
• Also, since a riot occurred in Toyama Prefecture coincidentally, some pointed out the direct consequence between the dispatch of troops to Siberia and the rice riot.

• 伊藤に相前後して参議らから次々に意見書が出され、様々な意見が出される中で1人大隈だけが意見書の提出を先延ばしにしていた。
• Before and after Ito's submission, opinions were proposed by Sangi but only Okuma postponed submission of his opinion.

• また、大化の改新前後の記述は文法ミスが多いことから（他の個所では文法ミスは一切存在しない）改竄の可能性が指摘されている。
• In addition, since there are many grammar mistakes in the descriptions about the age before and after the Taika Reform (there are entirely no grammar mistakes in other ages), it has been pointed out that there is a chance that the Chronicles of Japan was altered.

• 1980年前後に奥野高広、今谷明、小和田哲男が史料調査の結果として「伊勢新九郎盛時」を後の北条早雲とする論文を発表した。
• Some time around 1980, Takahiro OKUNO, Akira IMATANI and Tetsuo OWADA, after examining historical archives, published a paper stating that Shinkuro Moritoki ISE later became Soun HOJO.

• 卑弥呼をアマテラスに比定する場合に多くみられ、卑弥呼没年前後の皆既日食によって岩戸隠れの故事を説明しようとする説である。
• This thinking is largely accepted among who identify Himiko as Amaterasu, and this identification leads to a hypothesis to explain the historical incident of Iwato-gakure by the total eclipse of the sun, which happened around the death of Himiko.

• 大きさは全長で5cm前後から20cm前後まで大小様々で、円筒形、円錐形、或は紡錘形を基本とし、詳細な形状は一様ではない。
• It varied in size from small to large; around 5 - 20 cm, and also varied in its detailed shape; its basic shape was cylindrical shape, conical shape, or fusiform shape.

• その前後で越前国の朝倉氏や甲斐国武田氏を破りその後滅亡させるなど反抗する大名を武力で屈服させて天下統一事業を推進していた。
• He defeated and exterminated the Asakura clan of Echizen Province and the Takeda clan of Kai Province, submitted resisting daimyo (feudal lords) with military power and promoted unification of the whole country.

• 安寿姫の命日である7月14日前後の土曜日に安寿姫塚夜祭が行われており、近年は併せてろうそくイルミネーションも行われている。
• A night festival at the Tomb of Anjuhime is held on a Saturday around the July 14 anniversary of her death, and the neighborhood has been illuminated by candles in recent years.

• 1609年前後に徳川家康により行われたという天守の高さ制限によって5重以上の天守は国持ちの有力大名に限られたとされている。
• Due to Tenshu height restriction imposed by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA around 1609, only powerful Kunimochi Daimyo (a feudal lord having domain of one province or more) were permitted to construct Tenshu of five or more tiers.

• 報恩講とは、浄土真宗の開祖である親鸞(1173～1262) の命日の前後に、宗祖に対する報恩謝徳の為に営まれる法要のこと。
• Hoon-ko refers to a memorial service which was held around the anniversary of the death of Shinran (1173 - 1262), the founder of Jodo Shinshu (True Pure Land Sect of Buddhism) for the purpose of Hon shatoku (repayment for indebtedness) to the founder.

• ミスター・マッキーは片側から覗きこむようにして熱心に構図を見積もり、やがて手を自分の顔の前にかざし、ゆっくりと前後させた。
• Mr. McKee regarded her intently with his head on one side, and then moved his hand back and forth slowly in front of his face.

• これは芭蕉の出生前後に松尾家が柘植から赤坂へ引っ越しをしていて、引っ越しと芭蕉誕生とどちらが先だったかが不明だからである。
• This is because the Matsuo family moved from Tsuge to Akasaka and it is unknown whether Basho was born before or after moving.

• 五人組制度は村では惣百姓、町では地主・家持を近隣ごとに五戸前後を一組として編成し、各組に組頭などと呼ばれる代表者を定めた。
• The Gonin-gumi system consisted of groups of five members who were landholders in a village, and landlords/house owners in a town, including appointed group leaders called 'Kumigashira.'

• 光明寺跡で裸にされての検屍を樹上から見物していた竹内少年（竹内才次郎『西南役前後の思出の記』）らはこれを目撃したであろう。
• Saijiro TAKEUCHI, as a boy, must have seen it when he was looking down from a tree at the examination of corpses stripped of clothes in the ruins of Komyo-ji Temple ('Memories Before and After the Seinan War' by Saijiro TAKEUCHI).

• その後30歳前後には一人前の学者となり、日出藩の藩校の教授となり、1832年（天保3年）日出藩家老となり財政改革に行った。
• Afterwards, he became a full-fledged scholar at around 30 and held the position of professor to hanko (domain school) of Hiji Domain, and in 1832 he was appointed as the chief retainer of Hiji Domain to carry out the domain's financial reform.

• 嫡男・長政は家康の養女を正室として迎えていたことから秀吉の死去前後から家康に与し、豊臣恩顧の大名を多く家康方に引き込んだ。
• Since the wife of Josui's heir Nagamasa was an adoptive daughter of Ieyasu, Nagamasa became an ally of Ieyasu around the time of Hideyoshi's death and recruited many daimyo from Toyotomi's side to Ieyasu's side.

• 』との反論、『古代においては珍しくなかった空位(実際、天武の前後に在位していた天智・持統も称制をしき、直ちに即位しなかった。
• It was usual to have no successor to the Imperial Throne for some period (in fact, Emperor Tenchi (Tenji) and Empress Jito, who were in power before and after Emperor Temmu, took control of the government without having an enthronement ceremony).

• 1967年以降、日本での黄砂観測日数は平均20日程度であるが、2000年から2002年にかけては50日前後と大幅に増加した。
• In Japan, the number of days when kosa was observed in a year was around 20 on average since 1967, but the number increased considerably to around 50 from 2000 to 2002.

• 胴鎧に関しては、稀に和紙や皮革でできたものも見ることができるが、現存しているのはほとんどが重量4kg前後の鉄製のものである。
• Rare examples of body armor made from Japanese paper or leather can be seen but the majority of the surviving pieces are made from iron and weigh approximately four kilograms.

• 発掘された大形多尊塼仏の須弥壇部分に「甲牛年□□中」（694年）の表記があり、寺の建立についてもこの年の前後とみられている。
• There is a phrase (甲牛年) that mentions the year 694 written on the Shumidan (a platform or dais for Buddhist image) part of the excavated Ogata-tason-senbutsu (a large clay tile with many Buddha figures), and it is thought that the temple itself was also erected around this year

• 同一の不動産に関し二以上の申請がされた場合において、その前後が明らかでないときは、これらの申請は、同時にされたものとみなす。
• Where two or more applications are filed in relation to the same real property, and if the chronological order thereof is uncertain, those applications shall be deemed to have been filed simultaneously.

• 高校生では、近年の少子化傾向のなかにあっても競技者数は6万人前後を維持しており、剣道競技者を上回って武道では最も競技者が多い
• High school students numbered approximately 60,000 players despite the recent decline in the birthrate, and thus shared the highest number of players in martial arts, surpassing the number of Kendo (Japanese art of fencing) players.

• 江戸時代後期に東北地方（詳細不明）にて誕生し、1893（明治26）年前後に一般米の親株となったとも（複数説あり）伝えられる。
• There is a view that this variety was born in the Tokoku district in the latter half of the Edo period (though the details aren't known) and, in or around 1893, it became a parent of general-purpose rice (but there are also different views in this regard).

• 客が上戸の場合は、さらに強肴（しいざかな）と称される珍味が出される場合もある（強肴は「預け鉢」の前後に出される場合もある）。
• If the guest is a strong drinker, sometimes another delicacy called shiizakana is served with the meal of one soup and three dishes (ichiju sansai) but also on any special occasion as an extra dish or accompaniment to sake, and in some cases shiizakana is served before or after the 'azukebachi.'

• が、顕如の時代に織田信長と対立、「石山合戦」と呼ばれる前後十年（途中の休戦を挟む）に及ぶ泥沼の戦争を経て、石山から退去した。
• However, during Kennyo's time, it became mired in war, (known as the 'Ishiyama War'), for ten years (including a ceasefire) and withdrew from Ishiyama.

• いずれの厄年にもその前後1年間に前厄（厄の前兆が現れるとされる年）・後厄（厄のおそれが薄らいでいくとされる年）の期間がある。
• A period of one year immediately before and after each age of calamity is called maeyaku (pre-age of calamity at which portents of calamity may emerge) and ato-yaku (post-age of calamity at which the fear of calamity may recede), respectively.

• 全列車JR西日本221系電車での運転で6両編成が基本となっているが、ラッシュ時の前後には8両編成で運転される列車も存在する。
• Although all of the JR West Japan 221 series run with a standard six-car set, some run with an eight-car set around rush hour.

• 大隈や伊藤は当初、贋金貨100両に対する実際の価値を20両前後と見て、それに多少上乗せをして25両で引き換えることを考えた。
• In the beginning, OKUMA and ITO evaluated that 100 counterfeit ryo had around 20 ryo worth actually, so added a little more to this to exchange it for 25 ryo.

• ただ、公家日記によると京都周辺で落武者狩りが行われ、60名前後が捕縛、処刑されたとあるので、小規模な戦闘はあったと思われている
• Judging from the description in kuge-nikki (noblemen's diaries) that 'the hunt for defeated warriors began around Kyoto and some sixty warriors were arrested and executed,' it could be considered that there was a small-scale battle.

• 正しい保存管理をしていない飲食店などでは、劣化した酒を5℃前後まで冷やし、冷たさでわからないようにして出しているところも多い。
• In many catering establishments where correct preservation control is not conducted, deteriorated sake is often served at low temperature around five degrees centigrade so that deterioration is not noticed because of coldness.

• 画面のサイズは天地が30cm前後のものがもっとも多いが、『北野天神縁起』（承久本）のように、天地が50cmを超える大作もある。
• Most emakimono have pictures of more or less 30cm high in full vertical length, but some have even larger pictures with a vertical length of 50cm or more like the Jokyu version of 'Kitano Tenjin Engi Emaki' (an illustrated history of Kitano shrine).

• 開山忌（6月5日 - 6月7日） - 6月6日が鑑真の命日にあたり、その前後3日間、御影堂において国宝の鑑真和上像を開扉する。
• Kaizan-ki (the anniversary of the founder of the temple's death), from June 5 to 7; as the anniversary of Jianzhen's death falls on June 6 the statue of Jianzhen (national treasure) is available to view at Goei-do Hall (the hall dedicated to the sect's founder) for three days before and after the anniversary.

• 夜8時過ぎに田代元湯まであと1.5kmの平沢の森まで進出するが、日没により前後不覚となり田代方面への進路も発見できなくなった。
• After 8 p.m. they reached Hirasawa forest which was 1.5km from Tashiro Motoyu, however, they lost even the track toward Tashiro, being blinded by sundown.

• もしこれが藤原定家の真作であるならば、彼の二十代後半の若書きであり、3巻のその構成は緊密でなく、前後の連携も良いとは言えない。
• If this is really a work of FUJIWARA no Sadaie, this is his work when he was young around the latter half of his twenties and the composition of three volumes is not concise and the linkage between stories cannot be said to be good.

• 香川氏に関する資料では複数の「元景」なる人物が存在するが、ここでは天文年間前後に活躍し、香川之景の父とされる人物を取り上げる。
• Although several people named 'Motokage' appear in materials on the Kagawa clan, here we describe the person who was active around Tenbun era (1532-1554) and considered to be the father of Yukikage KAGAWA.

• 収蔵庫は平素は非公開で、例年5月3日前後と11月3日前後の3日間及び9月17日（採燈護摩供という行事のある日）のみ公開される。
• The repository is ordinarily closed to the public and is only opened for three days around May 3 and November 3 and on September 17 (the day of the Saito Goma ritual).

• 安土桃山時代に入ると身分制が崩壊した混乱期に乗じて有力な町人が活躍し始め、織豊期の前後には市井の女性たちが自由に化粧を楽しんだ。
• In the Azuchi-Momoyama period, some influential merchants took advantage of the confusion in the collapse of the class system and they began to increase their power, and ordinary women enjoyed makeup in their favorite styles around the Shokuho period (also known as the Azuchi-Momoyama period).

• 前後して桂枝雀 (2代目)が台頭し、いわゆる「MANZAIプーム」の渦中にありながら、のちに「爆笑王」と呼ばれる程の人気を築く。
• Soon after his death Shijaku KATSURA (II) rose to popularity and became so popular that he acquired the nickname of 'King of Laughter' at the height of the so-called 'MANZAI (stand-up comedy) boom.'

• そして石田三成など政務を執る奉行衆は20万石前後とし、外様には政権参与を原則的に許してないなど、政務者と軍事力の分離が図られた。
• Hideyoshi tried to prevent those in charge of government practices from having military forces; for example, Hideyoshi gave 200,000 koku to the 'bugyoshu' (group of magistrates), including Mitsunari ISHIDA, and didn't allow 'tozama' to participate in government affairs.

• 上代特殊仮名遣のコの甲乙の区別は存在しないが、ア行のエとヤ行のエを区別している点から、平安初期（900年前後）の成立と見られる。
• Because two kinds of characters to express the pronunciation of 'ko' found in the ancient special Kana usage are not distinguished while エ of the row of ア in the gojuonzu (a 'fifty-sound' syllabary chart) and エ of the row of ヤ are distinguished, Ametsuchi no Uta is thought to have been established in the beginning of Heian period (around A.D. 900).

• 天智天皇崩御の際、草壁・大津は10歳前後であり、郎女との年齢差を考えると、このふたりの郎女が同一人物であるかどうかは問題もある。
• Kusakabe and Otsu were around ten years old when Emperor Tenchi passed away; therefore, the difference in their ages with Iratsume makes it somewhat difficult to believe these two Iratsume were the same person.

• 50歳前後で没した華岳、麦僊に対し、竹喬は戦後も日本画壇の重鎮として活躍し、1976年（昭和51年）には文化勲章を受章している。
• While Kagaku and Bakusen had died at the age of around 50, Chikkyo remained as a leading figure in the Japanese art world in the post war period and was awarded Bunka Kunsho (Order of Culture) in 1976.

• 史料によって異同があり事実は不明であるが、参考として史料の成立としては『雲陽軍実記』の方が100年前後古い事だけを付記しておく。
• Notwithstanding that the views varying depending on the historical document, it is an established fact that the 'Unyogun Jitsuki' was written and had been placed on public record approximately 100 years before the appearance of the 'Intoku Taiheiki.'

• 日本武術の棒術の特徴 は、主として6尺（約180cm）前後の全て均一の太さで磨いて滑りやすくした断面が円形の棒を用いる武術である。
• Bojutsu in Japanese martial arts is characterized by a staff about 180 cm in length, which is circular in its cross section and smoothly polished.

• 御真影自体は大正～昭和期にかけて下賜されたため、奉安殿の成立もその時期と推測される（小学校の奉安殿建築は昭和10年前後に活発化）。
• As goshin-ei portraits were themselves granted as Imperial gifts from the Taisho period to the Showa period, it is estimated that Hoan-den came into existence in those periods (construction of Hoan-den in the elementary schools became active in around 1935).

• 櫓は、冒頭にあるとおり防御のための建物であり、江戸時代前後の大坂城や姫路城などのように数も多く建てられていることが多かった。
• Since yagura was a defensive structure, as stated in the beginning, a number of yaguras were often built in a castle, such as Osaka-jo Castle around the Edo period and Himeji-jo Castle.

• 一方、文献学的研究では、法華経が、西暦紀元前後、部派仏教と呼ばれる専従僧侶独占に反発する教団によって編纂されたと推測する説もある。
• On the other hand, in the philology there is a theory that the Hokke-kyo sutra was written by a religious organization that was opposed to the monopoly by full-time priests of Hinayana around the beginning of the A.D. epoch or the end of the B.C. epoch.

• 12歳のとき父を亡くすが、その前後に父の意志により京都の大徳寺で出家、天祐紹果に入門して僧となり名を義仙と改め、列堂和尚と称した。
• When he lost his father at the age of 12, he entered priesthood in Daitoku-ji Temple in Kyoto by his father's will around that time, then became a disciple of Tenyu Joka and a priest, changed his name to Gisen, and called himself 'Retsudo Osho (High Priest Retsudo).'

• 河原町御池交差点の下に位置するため、駅名標に「（河原町御池）」と添えられている（六地蔵駅まで路線が延伸された前後より付記された）。
• Because this station is located under the Kawaramachi Oike crossing, the description 'Kawaramachi Oike' is additionally placed on the station-name board (this description was added around the time that the line was extended to Rokujizo Station).

• 現存流布本で全40巻だが、16世紀の時点で22巻は既に欠落しており、前後の巻より素材を抜き出して補完しているものと考えられている。
• The extant circulating text has 40 volumes in total, but Vol. 22 had already been lost by the sixteenth century, and it is believed that the present one was completed by taking material from the volumes before and after it.

• 前後の日本伝承による記事には当然適用されるわけではないし、その前の神功紀で引用される『三国志 (歴史書)』の年次との整合性もない。
• Of course this does not correspond to the articles based on Japanese traditions around it, and it is inconsistent with the date of 'Sanguo Zhi' (History of the Three Kingdoms) which is cited in the former section of Emperor Jingu.

• 当時は日清戦争の最中で、日本の勝利による株価の高騰もあり、当時の金額で10万円（現在の20億円前後）もの巨額の利益を上げたという。
• At that time Japan was fighting the Japanese-Sino War, and coupled with the soaring stock prices as a result of Japan's victory over the war, it is said that he made a huge profit of as much as 100,000 yen at the time (about 2 billion yen at current value).

• 通常の造りは15℃前後に熱を抑えるのに対し、さらに有機酸への影響を多く考えなくてはならない吟醸系の場合は10℃前後が目安とされる。
• While the heat is suppressed around fifteen degrees centigrade for usual tsukuri, it is said that around ten degrees centigrade is the target for the ginjo system in which influence on organic acids must be taken into consideration.

• その身体にはローマ神話のヤヌスのように頭の前後に顔が二つ付いており、おまけに腕が前後一対の四本、足も前後一対の四本あったとされる。
• Ryomen-sukuna had two faces on the front and back of its head, like Janus in Roman mythology, and two pairs of arms and two pairs of legs; each pair was on the front and back of the body.

• 的は一辺が四寸から八寸程度 （約12cm - 24cm）四方の木製板を竹棹に挟み、「埒」から1杖前後（約2.3m）離れた所に立てる。
• The target is an approximately 4 to 8 sun (1 sun – 3.03 cm) (approximately 12 -24 cm) square wooden board, which is attached to bamboo poles and is set up at the place approximately 2.3 cm away from the 'rachi' (a fence).

• 初陣の年齢は個人差があるが多くの場合、元服前後の10代前半が多く、親は子供の将来の安寧を願い必ず勝てる戦いに参加させる傾向があった。
• Although the ages for uijin varied from person to person, in many cases the participants were in their early teens around genpuku (coming of age ceremony) and the parents were inclined to send them to a battle that they would doubtlessly win, wishing for their safety.

• 太政官日誌には「御誓文之御写」が勅語と奉答書とともに掲載されたほか、その前後には天神地祇御誓祭の式次第と御祭文や御宸翰が掲載された。
• The copy of Charter Oath' was in the Daijokan nittshi with Ordinance and response paper, and also the program of Tenjinchigigoseisai, saimon and shinkan were put on before and after the article.

• 桜井皇子（さくらい の みこ、欽明天皇21年（560年）前後？ - 用明天皇2年（587年）？）は敏達天皇と妃蘇我堅塩媛の第六皇子。
• Prince Sakurai (around 560 - 587) was the sixth son of Emperor Bidatsu and his wife, SOGA no Kitashihime.

• 難波皇子（なにわ の みこ、欽明天皇21年（560年）前後？ - 用明天皇2年（587年）？）は敏達天皇と妃・春日老女子の第一皇子。
• Prince Naniwa (around 560 - 587) was the first son of Emperor Bidatsu and his wife, KASUGA no Ominago.

• 別院･各末寺においては、「お取越」もしくは「お引上」と呼ばれ、御正忌報恩講とは日付を前後にずらして1～3日間、ないし5日間営まれる。
• The service is called 'Otorikoshi' or 'Ohikiage' in branch temples and it is conducted before or after Goshoki Hoon-ko for one to three days or for five days.

• ただし「風呂」とは本来、サウナ風呂のことを指し、蒸気を満たした「室（むろ）」が語源であることを考えると、上の説は前後が逆転している。
• However, because 'Furo' is originally a term used to refer to a sauna bath and its original form was 'Muro,' which is a space filled with water vapor, the relationship between the cause and the result seems to have been reversed in this view.

• 名塩紙の漉き方は、漉き桁を流し漉きのように前後を中心に揺り動かすだけでなく、さらに左右や斜めにあらゆる角度にも揺する操作をおこなう。
• The method of making Najio paper is to swing the reeds in all the directions including back and forth, right, left and diagonally.

• 創建当初は弥勒菩薩を本尊としていたが、平安遷都前後からは薬師如来を本尊とする寺院となり、薬師信仰とともに聖徳太子信仰の聖地となった。
• At the time of its founding, the temple was dedicated to the bodhisattva Maitreya but became dedicated to Bhaisajyaguru around the time of the relocation of the capital to Heiankyo and became a place of devotion to Bhaisajyaguru and Prince Shotoku.

• その子孫七大夫和清は長沼流兵学を修めて「前後千を以て数ふ」門弟がいたとの記述が昭和9年版「名古屋市史」人物編2（復刻78項）にある。
• According to 'The History of Nagoya City, Personnel 2' published in 1934 (No.78), his descendant Shichidayu Kazukiyo learned Naganuma-ryu heigaku (the military science of Naganuma School) and had about a thousand desciples.

• 春日皇子（かすが の みこ、欽明天皇21年（560年）前後？ - 推古天皇23年（615年）？）は敏達天皇と妃・春日老女子の第二皇子。
• Prince Kasuga (around 560 - 615) was the second son of Emperor Bidatsu and his wife, OMINAGO no Otoji.

• 特に1990年代以降、オウム真理教問題などの影響で宗教に対する社会の不信感が顕わになった時期と前後して教団外の場でも発言を行っている。
• Especially from the 1990s, about the time the sense of mistrust in religion by society arose because of affairs such as the Aum Shinrikyo, he states his opinion also at the outside of the sect.

• 火袋も六角で前後に四角の穴を穿ち、笠は急勾配の長めで九段の葺地を表し、頂上に宝珠が乗る独特の形をして」おり、茶人たちに好まれたという。
• The fire box is also hexagonal with square holes in the front and rear, and the hood is a long steep slope like a dome roof with nine sections on which an orb is mounted' and are said to have been popular with tea ceremony masters.

• この時期と前後して、70年代には舞台をテレビ映画に移す（おりしも60年代からの邦画の斜陽化で、多くの監督がテレビ映画に進出していた）。
• From around this time, he shifted his work to made-for-TV films (in which many directors had engaged due to decline in Japanese films after the 1960s) in the 1970s.

• 相当に長生きをしたようで、「朝顔」で再登場、尼となり朝顔斎院の叔母、女五の宮の元に弟子入りしていたことが知られる（この頃七十歳前後）。
• She seems to have lived to a great age, reappearing in the chapter of 'Asagao' (The Morning Glory), and it is known that she became a nun to be a disciple of Onna Gonomiya, an aunt of Asagao no Saiin (Priestess of Morning Glory); she was about 70 around this time.

• 紀元前2世紀-紀元前後ごろの時期には、倭人は定期的に前漢へ朝貢しており、また約100の政治集団（国）を形成していた（『漢書地理志』）。
• In the period from the second century B.C. to around the beginning of the first century, Wajin paid tribute to the Former Han Dynasty on a regular basis and formed about 100 political groups (countries) ('Kanjo Chirishi' (Historical records of the Han Dynasty)).

• 以後400議席前後（時期によって不定）であった貴族院の総議席のうち140以上を常時確保する（最大数は1923年末の174）ようになる。
• As a result, Kenkyukai always occupied more than 140 seats (maximum 174 at the end of 1923) in the House of Peers whose full number was about 400 (that changed over time).

• 有無之助はこの前後、近藤の密命で中山忠能家を探索していたが同行した藤堂平助が薩摩藩と通じていたため倒幕の密勅を差し押さえることに失敗。
• Umunosuke was observing the family of Tadayasu NAKAYAMA around this time under the secret orders of KONDO, but since Heisuke TODO, who accompanied him reported to Satsuma han (Satsuma Domain), he failed to quell the Tobaku no micchoku (the imperial order to Satsuma han to subjugate bakufu).

• 川砂や山砂、大鋸屑を適度に混ぜ合わせ、50度〜前後の傾斜が付くように盛る(因みに、塩分を含む砂等は矢が錆びる原因となるため好まれない)。
• River sand, mountain sand and sawn wood are mixed reasonably and heaped up to give a slope of about 50 degrees (Incidentally, sand and so on containing salt is not preferred because it causes rust of the arrow).

• しかし、190g缶では標準が100mlあたり6g台、「低糖・甘さ控えめ」は4g台、「微糖」は2g前後が一般的な使用量の水準となっている。
• However, in the case of 190 g cans, the general criteria are that standard cans contains the 6 g range, 'Low-sugar/moderated-sugar' the 4 g range and 'Trace-sugar' 2 g or so.

• 東京の浅草、京都の京の花街、大阪の北新地などでは、芸者（舞妓、芸妓）やホステスが、節分の前後に通常の芸妓衣装ではない、様々な扮装をする。
• Around the time of setsubun, geisha (maiko, geiko) (Japanese professional female entertainers at drinking parties) as well as other hostesses in such places as Asakusa in Tokyo, Kyo no Hanamachi (Kagai) in Kyoto and Kita-Shinchi in Osaka make themselves up in costumes other than their usual attire.

• 担ぐための棒が付いているのは共通するが、前後にだけ付いたもの（ニ点棒）や左右にも付いたもの（四点棒）があり、本数もその地区により異なる。
• The common features in all mikoshi are the attached poles for people to use to shoulder the mikoshi but, depending upon the area, there are mikoshi with poles extending both in front and in the rear (nitenbo-style) or with poles extending on either side in addition to the front and the mikoshi (yontenbo-style).

• それでも51系は100両近く残留し、1968年10月1日の「ヨンサントオ」ダイヤ改正前後でも51系が60両、モハ70が3両残存していた。
• Nearly 100 cars of type 51 remained even after that, and sixty cars of type 51 as well as three cars of Moha 70 remained at the time of the 'Yonsanto' timetable revision made on October 1, 1968.

• 石高が8,000石前後で大名待遇の家格を持つ「大身旗本」及び、徳川将軍家の本家筋に当たる松平郷松平家（420石）は、交代寄合と呼ばれた。
• Taishin-Hatamoto,' who earned a rice crop of around 8,000 koku and was provided with a family status treated daimyo as well, and the Matsudaira family in the Matsudaira-go area (with a 420 koku of rice crop), where the Tokugawa shogun family originated, were called Kotai-yoriai.

• それも動かないで刀だけ前後とか上下とかに振るのなら、まだ危険（あぶなく）もないが、三十人が一度に足踏（あしぶ）みをして横を向く時がある。
• If it had been brandishing swords alone without moving themselves, the chances of getting slashed or cut might have been less, but sometimes they would turn sideways together,

• 慶長5年（1600年）に黒田氏が筑前国へ移封されると、それに前後して博多に移住し、宗室や宗湛とともに築城や城下町などの整備を受け持った。
• In 1600 the Kuroda clan was transferred to Chikuzen Province, and somewhere before or after that Soku moved to Hakata to undertake construction of the public sector such as a castle and castle town, which was shared by Soshitsu and Sotan.

• 同一の電子記録債権に関し二以上の電子記録が請求された場合において、その前後が明らかでないときは、これらの請求は、同時にされたものとみなす。
• In the case where two or more requests are made for the same Electronically Recorded Monetary Claims, if the chronological order of said requests is not clear, these requests shall be deemed as having been made simultaneously.

• これらの四種の音楽のうちで、三種の楽器編成で合奏されるのが現在言われる「三曲合奏」であるが、それと「三曲」の概念との前後関係は不明である。
• What we call sankyoku gassou today is the ensemble made up of the three kinds of instruments out of the above-mentioned four, but it isn't clear which concept came first, 'sankyoku gasso' or 'sankyoku.'

• このような動きに前後して、1970年以降は直営方式による演習林経営の規模が縮小されたほか、1975年以降は伐採面積が大幅に減少していった。
• While these activities were underway, the scale of direct business operation of the field practice forest was reduced in and after 1970, and the area where trees were cut decreased significantly after1975.

• -u, -U NUM, --unified[=NUM] ユニファイド diff 形式で前後 NUM (デフォルト: 3) 行を表示する
• -u, -U NUM, --unified[=NUM] output NUM (default 3) lines of unified context

• -c, -C NUM, --context[=NUM] コンテキスト diff 形式で前後 NUM (デフォルト: 3) 行を表示する
• -c, -C NUM, --context[=NUM] output NUM (default 3) lines of copied context

• 没年は詳しく分かっていないが、嘉禄3年（1227年）に夫・時政の13回忌を行なっているため、少なくともこの前後までは生きていたと思われる。
• The year of her death is unknown; however, she carried out the 13th anniversary of her husband, Tokimasa's death in 1227, so at she was alive at least until around that time.

• 同時代の中級貴族と同じく、20前後で出仕し、満仲と同じく摂関政治を行っていた藤原氏に臣従して官職を得て、財力を蓄えていたと考えられている。
• As with other mid-ranking aristocrats of the period, he began to work in the government at the age of 20, and it is thought that he accumulated his wealth by acquiring government positions through serving the Fujiwara clan, who, like Mitsunaka, acted as regents to the Emperor.

• （取材が1960年前後とすると、明治維新が1868年なので、かなり高齢ではあるものの実際の沖田総司を目にした人々が生きていたことになる。）
• (Taking into account that the interview took place around 1960 and that the Meiji Restoration was in 1868, the woman must have been quite old, but it means that people who actually met Soji OKITA were still alive.)

• そのほか、横に揺らす「横しゃくり」や、梃子の原理を用いて「地車(ダンジリ)」を前後に揺らす「縦しゃくり」を行ったり、前後に走らせたりする。
• Other maneuvers include 'yokoshakuri' in which the danjiri is swayed sideways, 'tateshakuri' in which the 'danjiri' is swayed forward and backward by using the principle of leverage, and moving it forward and backward.

• 左手の親指か右手の人差し指でシャリの真中に空洞を作り、上下・前後を何度か返して（手返し）その空洞をまわりから閉じていくように成形してつける。
• After making a cavity at the center of the sharidama with the left thumb or the right index finger, turn it over (called tekaeshi technique) several times so that the rice surrounding cavity will fill it.

• なお、天皇急逝のため、後継の準備の為に実際よりも後の日付で発表されたため、在位日が死亡後も続いている（宮内庁所蔵「後桃園院御凶事前後記」）。
• Since the Emperor died suddenly, it was counted later than the actual date that he died while preparing to succeed to the Imperial throne, the period of his era continued after he died (The collections of the Imperial Household Agency, 'The record of the death of Gomomozonoin').

• 古代のカースト制氏族社会においては自由な土地の売買や譲渡は許されていなかったが、紀元前5世紀前後には社会の発展とともに緩やかになっていった。
• In the ancient caste system clan society, free purchase and sale or transfer of lands were not allowed, but around the fifth century B.C., they were loosely allowed with the development of society.

• 降水量は十津川の夏季のピーク時には400ミリメートル以上を記録し、奈良盆地での月平均降水量の100から200ミリメートル前後を大きく越える。
• As for the precipitation, it was over 400 millimeters in Totsukawa at the peak of summer, which greatly exceeded the monthly average of precipitation in the Nara Basin (100 to 200 millimeters).

• 出奔・帰参の前後に大きな戦い（関ヶ原・大坂の陣）があることから、真田氏の諜報官であったとする説があるが、証拠になるような史料は見当たらない。
• As before and after his abscondences and returns there were big battles (Battle of Sekigahara and The Siege of Osaka), there is a theory that he was an intelligence agent of the Sanada clan, however, this there is no documented evidence that could support this theory.

• 前後の状況証拠から、軽皇子が真の首謀者であり、皇極の退位・孝徳の即位という日本初の譲位を断行するために蘇我氏を倒したとする説（遠山美都男）。
• The theory states that from the circumstance evidence Prince Karu was the true ringleader and killed the Soga clan in order to carry out the Japanese first abdication; Kogyoku stepping down from the throne and Kotoku ascending the throne (suggested by Mitsuo TOYAMA).

• 永延元年（987年）に大納言昇任、なおも前途を期待されたが、長徳元年（995年）の天然痘の大流行により、道隆、済時らと相前後して世を去った。
• In 987, he was promoted to Dainagon (chief councilor of state), and though he had a bright future ahead of him, he died in a smallpox epidemic at almost the same time as Michitaka and Naritoki.

• 和裁においては袂はその長さにより「大振袖」（袖丈114cm前後）「中振袖」（袖丈100cm前後）「小振袖」（袖丈85cm前後）に分類される。
• Depending on the Japanese clothing manufacturer, furisode are classified into three groups according to the length of the dangling sleeve (tamoto): those the sleeves of which measures about 114 cm in height are called long; those measures about 100 cm are called middle-length, and those measures about 85 cm are called short furisode.

• 1900年前後の明治時代後期にも、名古屋や岐阜、浅草や横浜に秘密結社的に存在して問題視され、根絶を目的として教義体系の暴露本が出版されている。
• In the later Meiji period around 1900, kakushi nenbutsu existed as a secret society in some places, such as Nagoya, Gifu, Asakusa, and Yokohama, and since its existence was regarded problematic, a muckraking book on the system of its doctrines was published in order to wipe it out.

• 醍醐寺所蔵の建保2年（1213年）前後の書状に景盛について「藤九郎左衛門尉は、当時のごとくんば、無沙汰たりといえども広博の人に候なり」とある。
• A letter which was written in around 1213 and is possessed by Daigo-ji Temple has a description on Kagemori that 'Tokurosaemonnojo is silent those days, but is a person with extensive knowledge.'

• それまでも独学で契沖のことを学んでいた秋成は、やはり『雨月物語』執筆の前後に、国学者加藤美樹（姓は藤原、河津、名は宇万伎とも）に入門している。
• Akinari had been studying alone about Keichu until then, and he became a disciple of Miki KATO (his family name is also known as FUJIWARA or KAWAZU, and first name Umaki), a classical Japanese scholar, before or after writing 'Ugetsu Monogatari.'

• 勘定組頭のうち、2名が伺方組頭を務め、時期によって不定ではあるが江戸時代後期に230名前後いた勘定衆のうちおよそ40名前後が伺方に属していた。
• Two of the finance group heads assumed the chief ukagaigata post, and although some eras are unclear, of the 230 or so kanjo-shu officers in the Edo period around 40 held the Ukagaikata post.

• 最古の櫓として残るのは関ヶ原の戦い以後の慶長6年（1601年）前後に建てられた熊本城宇土櫓、福山城 (備後国)伏見櫓（伏見城からの移築）である。
• The oldest existing yagura were built around 1601, after the Battle of Sekigahara, namely, Kumamoto-jo Castle Udo yagura and Fukuyama-jo Castle (Bingo Province) Fushimi yagura (reconstructed from Fushimi-jo Castle).

• 江戸時代には朝から宵のうち(現在でいう夜の8時くらい)まで開店していたが、現代の日本では、午後あるいは夕方から深夜12時前後までの営業が一般的。
• Formerly, the sento would be open from morning to early evening (around eight o'clock at night) in the Edo period, but today they're generally open from the afternoon or the evening to around midnight.

• だが、隠居と相前後して桜田門外の変が起こると、忠彦は同年（万延元年に改元）5月14日 (旧暦)、事件への関与の疑いで突如伏見奉行に捕らえられる。
• However, when the Sakuradamongai Incident occurred in tandem with his retirement life, on July 2, 1860 Tadahiko was suddenly captured by Fushimi Magistrate's office on suspicion of involvement in the incident.

• その大げさな装いの下から、彼女は神経質に、ためらいがちにこちらの窓をのぞいていたが、そのからだは前後に揺れ、その指は手袋のボタンをいじっていた。
• From under this great panoply she peeped up in a nervous, hesitating fashion at our windows, while her body oscillated backward and forward, and her fingers fidgeted with her glove buttons.

• そして延応前後より終りまで、つまりほぼ藤原頼嗣将軍記から次の宗尊親王将軍記にあたる1240年から1266年については、筆録そのままだろうとする。
• Moreover, he considered that the records were almost as true to the written records as to the years of 1240 to 1266, or the reigns of FUJIWARA no Yoritsune to Shogun Prince Munetaka around the Eno era to the late Eno era.

• 列国も清朝や中華民国が賠償によって苦しむ姿を見て、国際社会の批判や自国の中国権益減少を恐れ、第一次世界大戦前後から賠償金の緩和をたびたび行った。
• The Powers, seeing the Qing dynasty and the Republic of China suffering from reparations and fearing criticisms from the international community and the reduction of their interests in China, often eased the reparations before and after World War I.

• 『ドゥーフ・ハルマ』の複製は印刷手法を用いず写本のみで行われたため出版数は33部前後と少なく、総頁数が3,000を越えたこともあって貴重だった。
• Because reproducing 'Doeff Halma' was based only on the manuscript, not on the printing technique, the number of copies was small as nearly 33, and it contained more than 3,000 pages in total, so the dictionary was very valuable.

• このため、持豊は義政から追討を受けそうになるが、このときは勝元が弁護したため、持豊は追討を免れた（この前後に持豊は出家し、以下宗全と名乗った）。
• This event nearly allowed Mochitoyo to be hunted down and killed by Yoshimasa, but because of Katsumoto's defense, Mochitoyo escaped the situation (and around this time Mochitoyo became a priest and thereafter called himself Sozen).

• 20巻目までは毎月刊行されたが、21巻は書簡集上中下巻で1989年に、最終巻の22巻は上下巻で1992年に、各巻とも1万5千円前後で刊行された。
• Up to the 20th volume were published monthly, but the 21st volume published in 1989 was a collection of letters divided into three sections, and the 22nd volume published in 1992 was divided into two sections, and each was sold for the price of approximately 15,000 yen.

• 一方、得意先と年季契約して出張する「廻り髪結い」は大店などに抱えられており、主人からは一回100文前後、ほかの従業員はその半額程度の料金を取った。
• On the other hand, 'Mawarikamiyui' who visited customers with articles of apprenticeship was hired by big stores, and charged the owner around 100 mon each time and his employees about the half price.

• 更に同書養老3年7月辛卯（4日）（719年）条に相撲司の前身であるとされる抜出司設置の記事が見られることからこの前後の成立であると考えられている。
• Moreover, noted in the same book on July 29, 719 is mention of an a predecessor of a 'sumo organization' and mention of establishment of a spin-off organization is seen around this time.

• ただし、太鼓台と称される担ぎ屋台は一般的に神輿よりはるかに重量があり(数百kg～2t前後)、さすがに神輿のような片手持ちは不可能であることが多い。
• However, Katsugi Yatai (a large float used to carry drums at a festival) called Taikodai is generally heavier than Mikoshi (from several hundred kilograms to nearly 2 tons), so naturally, it is almost impossible to hold it with one hand like Mikoshi.

• 中国では、7世紀末～8世紀始めの、唐における武則天即位、建国（武則天）の前後において、中宗 (唐)・睿宗 (唐)が即位後に武則天により退けられた。
• In China, Busokuten enthroned in Tang and a nation was founded (Busokuten) in the end of the 7th century to the beginning of the 8th century, and Jungjong (Tang) and Yejong (Tang) were dethroned by Busokuten.

• 軍役帳などの場合、「被官〜氏」「同心〜氏」であれば信玄直属の被官、「〜氏同心××氏」でれば誰かの又被官と、前後の書かれ方で意味が通じるからである。
• For military service registeries, if someone was described as `hikan, * clan' or `Doshin * clan,' he would be taken to be the hikan directly assigned to Shingen, and if someone was described as `* clan Doshin X clan,' he would be taken to be the Mata hikan of someone, which makes it possible to determine the meaning based on the order of words.

• さらにこの前後、神道・儒学・仏道の学をきわめ藩随一の学者といわれながら下田（現在の佐賀県大和町）松梅村に閑居する石田一鼎を度々訪れて薫陶を受けた。
• In addition, during around this period, even though he had mastered Shinto (belief in god of heaven and earth), Confucianism and Buddhism and he was enjoying the fame of the best scholar of the domain, he frequently visited Ittei ISHIDA, who was living in retirement in Matsuume-mura Village in Shimoda (present Yamato-cho, Saga Prefecture) in order to ask for Ittei's tutelage.

• 「吉兆」とは、西宮戎神社や今宮戎神社などで毎年1月10日を挟んで前後3日間に行われる十日戎（とおかえびす）に授与される福笹につける子宝のことである。
• Kitcho means Kodakara (lucky ornaments) attached to Fuku-zasa (treasure shaped bringers of good luck stuck on a sprig of bamboo grass) granted at Toka-Ebisu (a festival held on January 10 in honor of Ebisu, the god of wealth) for three days before and after January 10 every year at the Nishinomiya Ebisu-jinja Shrine and the Imamiya Ebisu-jinja Shrine, and so on.

• これに対して、古田織部、小堀遠州、織田有楽斎、金森宗和ら大名茶人は、武家の格式を持つ書院風茶室や小間と言えど三畳前後のゆとりのある茶室を生み出した。
• Compared with this, Oribe FURUTA, Enshu KOBORI, Urakusai ODA, and Sowa KANAMORI, who were feudal lords and tea masters, created samurai class shoin-style Chashitsu, or comfortable Chashitsu with a small room as large as three mats.

• 2005年に前後して、地方からなにも持たずに首都圏に仕事にやってくる人が安価に泊まれるところとして、ふたたびこうした宿が注目を浴びているようである。
• Since around 2005, this type of accommodation seems to have gained attention as a cheap lodging house among people from rural areas, who come up to the Tokyo metropolitan area empty-handed to seek a job.

• 大光普照（だいこうふしょう）観音とも呼ばれ、頭上の11面のうち、前後左右の10面は菩薩修行の階位である十地を表し、最上部の仏面は仏果を表すとされる。
• It is also called Daikofusho Kannon, and it is said that the 10 faces on the front, back, left and right among the 11 faces on the head show Jicchi (ten stages) while the topmost Butsumen (the head of a Buddha) shows Buddhahood, or nirvana.

• 前項の場合において、抵当権者が数人のためにその抵当権の処分をしたときは、その処分の利益を受ける者の権利の順位は、抵当権の登記にした付記の前後による。
• In the cases provided for in the preceding paragraph, if a mortgagee disposes of his/her mortgage for the benefit of two or more persons, the order of priority of the rights of persons who receive the benefit of that disposition shall follow the chronological order noted in the registration of the mortgage.

• 受信装置のデコーダは、質問信号のパルス対に対しては、当該パルス対の前後又は中間に他のパルスが加わつたときにおいても、支障なく作動するものであること。
• The decoder of a receiving equipment shall be such that it will not function without fail in response to the pulse pair of a query signal even if another pulse is added before or after said pulse pair or in the middle of it.

• 入母屋造の屋根は、上部においては切妻造（長辺側から見て前後二方向に勾配をもつ）、下部においては寄棟造（前後左右四方向へ勾配をもつ）となる構造をもつ。
• An irimoya style roof is composed of a kirizuma-zukuri style roof in its upper part (which inclines backward and forward when viewed from the longer side of the roof) and a yosemune-zukuri style roof in the lower part (which inclines in each of the four sides of a rectangular house).

• 荘園制の普及にもかかわらず律令体制下の公領（国衙領）がなお根強く残されていたことから、鎌倉幕府の成立前後までは上皇がかなりの権力を振るう余地はあった。
• Since Koryo (Imperial demesne, or Kokugaryo) under the Ritsuryo system persistently continued even after the spread of the manorial system, there was room for Joko to use considerable power until the establishment of the Kamakura Bakufu.

• それが太平洋戦争前後の米不足から、増量目的のアルコール添加による三倍増醸清酒が出回り、かたわらではそのアルコール添加を善用しようと吟醸酒が開発された。
• Because of the insufficient supply of rice during and after the Pacific War, however, three-time increased sake volume by adding alcohol became popular and, on the other hand, ginjoshu was developed with the aim to utilize alcohol adding for improvement.

• 抜き身の動くのは自由自在だが、その動く範囲（はんい）は一尺五寸角の柱のうちにかぎられた上に、前後左右のものと同方向に同速度にひらめかなければならない。
• The drawn swords moved in perfect freedom, but the sphere of action was limited to about two feet square, and to cap it all, each had to keep moving with those in front and back, at right and left, in the same direction at the same speed.

• ヨアブは戦いが前後から自分に迫ってくるのを見て、イスラエルのえり抜きの兵士のうちから選んで、これをスリヤびとに対して備え、 (サムエル記下 10:9)
• Now when Joab saw that the battle was set against him before and behind, he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians: (2 Samuel 10:9)

• 周辺には纏向遺跡をはじめとする古墳時代前後の遺跡が存在し、箸墓古墳やホケノ山古墳、崇神天皇陵、景行天皇陵、垂仁天皇陵などの巨大前方後円墳群が点在する。
• There are various remains such as the Makimuku ruins from the Kofun Era in the surrounding area, and large keyhole-shaped tombs such as the Hashihaka tomb and Hokenoyama tomb, and burial mounds of Emperor Suijin, Emperor Keiko, and Emperor Suinin.

• 金錯銘鉄剣の発見により、雄略天皇の実在は確実であるとして、その前後、特に仁徳天皇以降の国内伝承にある程度の証拠能力を認めてもよいとする意見も存在する。
• Some people say that the discovery of kinsakumei tekken (an iron sword with gold-inlaid inscriptions) made the existence of the Emperor Yuryaku certain and that the traditions around him, especially after Emperor Nintoku, has an reality to some extent.

• 戦前の紙芝居や戦後の漫画産業の振興や昭和40年代（1970年前後）まで続いた貸本屋、テレビ放送の普及などもその認知やある意味での親近感につながっている。
• Pre-war picture-story shows and post-war promotion of comic book industry, rental bookstores that were in existence until about 1970 as well as the spread of television broadcasting had something to do with their recognition, and in a way, their familiarization.

• 奉公衆の湯河氏らも応仁の乱前後から畠山氏の内乱に参戦することが増え、畠山氏の軍事動員に応じ、守護権力を支える立場へと変化していった（教興寺の戦いなど）。
• Around the Onin War, hokoshu such as the Yukawa clan increasingly joined the internal insurrection of the Hatakeyama clan and changed into a position supporting Shugo's power, accepted with the military mobilization of the Hatakeyama clan (the Battle of Kyoko-ji Temple and so on).

• 律令法は、奈良・平安両時代を通じて国家の基本法であることに変りはなかったが、 10世紀の『延喜式』の制定公布の時代前後を境として、重要な変化がみられた。
• Ritsuryo law remained the basic national law throughout the Nara and Heian periods, but important changes occurred around the time when 'Engishiki' (a book of laws and regulations compiled during the Engi era) was established and issued in the tenth century.

• 三角の割木を並べた上に容疑者を正座させ、幅30cm、長さ1m、厚さ10cm余、重さにして30kgの平たい石をひざの上に一枚ずつ重ね、体を前後に揺さぶる。
• They forced the victim to sit upright with legs folded atop a triangular woodcut, and shake his body back and forth after placing 30-kilogram flat stones 30 centimeters wide, a meter long and 10 centimeters thick onto his lap, piled up one by one.

• 飲用に際して、玉露の滋味と香気の特徴を活かすには、60℃程度の低温（茶葉によっては40℃前後まで温度を下げる場合もある）の湯で浸出することが重要である。
• For drinking, it is important to keep the temperature of hot water as low as around 60 degrees (or even 40 degrees, depending on the tea leaves) centigrade in order for the distinct flavor and aroma of gyokuro to leach out.

• 盧舎那仏は、華厳経（西暦400年前後に中央アジアで成立し、中国経由で日本へもたらされた仏教経典）に説かれる仏で、華厳経に言う「蓮華蔵世界」の教主である。
• Birushana-butsu was a Buddha teacher who had been taught in the Kegon-kyo (Avatamsaka Sutra; a body of Buddhist scriptures which were formed in Central Asia before and after 400 A.D., and it was brought to Japan via China), and was described as the head of a religious sect of 'the Lotus Matrix World' by the Kegon-kyo.

• その行列の中に狩衣姿の数え年8歳前後の少女8人が鍋を被って加わることから「鍋冠祭（なべかぶりまつり）」とも呼ばれ、日本三大奇祭の一つとされることがある。
• In the parade are eight girls of around eight years of age wearing Kariginu (informal clothes for court nobles) and pots on their heads, so the festival is called 'the Nabekaburi matsuri' (the Pot-wearing Festival) and is often considered one of the three major strange festivals of Japan.

• 応仁の乱の前後から、守護同士の紛争が目立って増加しており、それに歩調を合わせるように、在地領主である国人の独立志向（国人一揆など）が見られるようになる。
• From around the time of the Onin War, there were increasingly prominent clashed between different Shugo; keeping pace with that was the desire for independence (kokujin revolts, etc.) on the part of the kokujin, who were the local lords.

• いずれにせよ、『普通唱導集』以前には、この物語の確実な存在を想定させる史料はなく、成立を承久の乱前後とみるのが通説であるが、確かな証拠は得られていない。
• Anyway, there is no historical record before 'Futsu-shodo shu,' which leads one to assume the existence of this tale, so it is generally considered that the tale was completed before or after the Jokyo Disturbance; however, no evidence exists to prove it.

• そのため、源氏物語の本格的な注釈の始まりとともに登場人物の年齢や、作中でのさまざまな出来事の前後関係や時間的な隔たりについて考察されるようになってきた。
• Consequently, with the beginning of serious interpretation of the Tale of Genji, people began to consider the age of the characters, the contexts and intervals between the various events in the story.

• バビロニアでは、図形の各側面に前後左右と上の各方向を割り当て、それぞれ木星・水星・火星・土星、そして上に地母神イシュタルの現れとされた金星を対応させた。
• In Babylonia, the forward, backward, left, right, and upward directions were assigned to each side of the figure, representing Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn, and Venus for the upward, which was believed to represent the appearance of the mother goddess, Ishtar.

• 関連については今のところ不明だが、近畿地方の和歌山市千塚古墳群にある大日山35墳（6世紀前半）から前後両面の人物埴輪（頭部のみ）が出土して話題となった。
• Although its relevance is still unknown, it was in the news that a man-shaped haniwa (clay figure) (only its head) with two faces, on front and back, was excavated from Dainichiyama No.35 Mound (early 6th century) from the Senzuka burial mounds in Wakayama City, Kinki region.

• しかし、隆景の死後はこの体制が機能しなくなり、家中を抑えて本家を守る重鎮を欠いた毛利氏は、関ヶ原の戦い前後における分裂と不戦敗、防長二国への減封を招く。
• However, the system deteriorated after Takakage died, and the Mori clan without a leader who would control the clans to support the head family split into factions around the time of the Battle of Sekigahara, lost the battle by default, and the territory was diminished to two provinces of Suo and Nagato.

• その背景には、前世代の重厚長大への反動として、何につけても軽薄短小を好み、ポスト・モダンなどといったことをもてはやす、バブル経済前後の時代の空気があった。
• Behind this was the atmosphere around the period of the bubble economy which favored anything light, thin, short and small and something like post modern with the rebound of anything heavy, thick, long and large in previous generation.

• 箸墓古墳の築造年代についても、研究者により多少の前後はあるものの卑弥呼の没年（248年頃）に近い3世紀の中頃から後半と見る説が最近では一般的になっている。
• Opinions concerning the Hashihaka Tumulus differ among scholars, though recently it is widely accepted that the tumulus was created between the mid-third century (which is close to the year of Himiko's death in 248) and the latter half of the third century.

• 但し、東海道新幹線の東京 - 新横浜間や東北新幹線の東京 - 大宮間のような都心部区間、あるいは全列車が停車する主要駅の前後においては、その限りではない。
• However, the curvature radius rules are not applied to the sections in metropolitan areas, such as between Tokyo and Yokohama of Tokaido Shinkansen and between Tokyo and Omiya of Tohoku Shinkansen, and also to those close to the major stations where all trains on a Shinkansen stop.

• 彼のしわくちゃの顔にあからさまな笑みがパッと広がり、三人の妙齢のご婦人方は彼の冗談に調子よく呼応して笑い、肩をぴくぴく震わせ、からだを前後に揺すっていた。
• His wizened face broke into a broader smile, and the three young ladies laughed in musical echo to his pleasantry, swaying their bodies to and fro, with nervous jerks of their shoulders.

• 時にヨアブは戦いが前後から自分に向かっているのを見て、イスラエルのえり抜きの兵士のうちから選んで、これをスリヤびとに対して備え、 (歴代志1 19:10)
• Now when Joab saw that the battle was set against him before and behind, he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians. (1 Chronicles 19:10)

• そしてその方向を振り返ると、明かりが一つ前後にゆれながら急速にこちらに近づいてきて、新しくきたやつらのなかには明かりをもっているやつがいることがわかった。
• and as we looked back in their direction, a light tossing to and fro and still rapidly advancing showed that one of the newcomers carried a lantern.

• 報告書上の旅程は下命後直ちに出発し帰着後直ちに復命したという形式をとったが実際には事前の準備と事後の報告書作成のために前後数日間の在宅期間が存在していた。
• The trip schedule recorded on their reports said that they had left Edo immediately after receiving a mission and reported their investigations as soon as they came back from the ongokugoyo, however they actually stayed at their house for few days before and after their trip to prepare for the trip and write investigation reports.

• 『伊吉博徳書』（いきのはかとこのしょ）は、伊吉連博徳が記した記録で、成立年代は、天武天皇の時代の十二年前後、または、持統天皇四年から九年とする見方がある。
• 'IKI no Hakatoko no Sho' was recorded by IKI no Muraji Hakatoko and there is a viewpoint that it was written in 12 years before the Emperor Tenmu era or from 690 to 695.

• 実在は確認されているが光慶が歴史に記されるのは、光秀による丹波国・亀山城 (丹波国)（京都府亀岡市）の築城前後であり、目立った戦功や功績は明らかではない。
• Although it has been confirmed that he was a real-life person, the name of Mitsuyoshi was first referred to in historical writings around the time when Mitsuhide constructed Kameyama-jo Castle in Tanba no kuni (Tanba Province) (Kameyama City, Kyoto Prefecture), and neither his distinguished service in war nor other contribution is known.

• 明治時代に30%前後だった、酒税の歳入に占める割合はすでに12%前後にまで下がっており、もはや国家にとって酒税は主たる歳入源ではなくなっていたからである。
• This was because the ratio of liquor tax in revenue, which was about 30 percent in the Meiji period, had already decreased to about 12 percent, so that liquor tax was not the major source of revenue for the government.

• 壁面の大きさは横幅255 - 260cm前後の大壁（たいへき）と横幅155cm前後の小壁（しょうへき）の2種類がある（壁面の高さはいずれも約310cm）。
• There are two different sized walls: Taiheki (the large wall) with approximately 255 to 260 centimeters wide, and Shoheki (the small wall) with approximately 155 centimeters wide (each wall has a height of approximately 310 centimeters).

• 9代・熾仁親王（1835年-1895年）は和宮の婚約者だった人として知られ、明治維新前後において軍人として活躍し、政治面でも元老院議官、次いで議長を務めた。
• The ninth successor, Prince Taruhito (1835-1895), was Princess Kazunomiya's fiancee, who was active as a solider before and after the Meiji Restoration; he also did well politically, serving as a member of the Chamber of Elders, a senator and a chairman.

• 各パフォーマンス前後に、事前に選ばれた学生（留学生を含む）が、伝統芸能の奥にある精神性（「日本の心」）を説明し、それが現代にどう生かされているかを解説する。
• Before and after each performance, pre-selected students (including overseas students) explain the spiritual nature ('Japanese minds') behind traditional arts, and also how they are reflected in the present age.

• 旧宮家11家は、いずれも明治維新前後の時期、伏見宮第19代伏見宮貞敬親王・第20代伏見宮邦家親王の子どもたちが分家して多くの宮家を興したことに起源を有する。
• The former 11 houses of Miyake originated from Fushiminomiya family, the children of the nineteenth Fushiminomiya Imperial Prince Sadayoshi and the twentieth Imperial Prince Kuniie, left the Fushiminomiya family and made branch families during the period before and after the Meiji Restoration.

• 定員は元和期には28名を定員とした（25名説もある）が、次第に増員されて文化 (日本)年間には50名前後、幕末に入ると一気に急増して最大で112名に達した。
• The number of such officers was believed to be 28 (or 25, according to some sources) in the Genna era and was gradually increased to around 50 in the Bunka era, shooting up to 112 in the last years of the Edo Period.

• 「稲荷神＝狐」と誤解されるようになったのは、江戸時代前後からといわれ、俗信や流行神（はやりがみ）という、一過性に流行るご利益信仰の影響からと考えられている。
• This misunderstanding occurred before or after the Edo period under the influence of folk beliefs or Hayari-gami (beliefs that had temporarily prevailed, seeking for worldly benefits).

• また、連句としての前後のつながりを含めて作品であること、複数人で続けて句を詠みあうという表現の性格から作り手と受け手が同一空間にいることといった特色がある。
• The characteristics of haikai are that Haikai renga, or renku, is a work that should be treated as connected verses, and moreover, the composers and the audience shared the same room due to the fact that several people have to be involved in completing the verses continuously.

• 勅使饗応役に就任するのは、4万石から7万石前後の所領を持つ城主の外様大名、院使饗応役に就任するのは1万石から3万石前後の陣屋の外様大名であることが多かった。
• In many cases, tozama daimyo who was a lord of a castle with territory of 40,000 to 70,000 koku became Kyooyaku for messengers of the emperor, while tozama daimyo of jinya (regional government office) with territory of 10,000 to 30,000 koku became Kyooyaku for those of the retired emperor.

• 通常の「見取り狂言」の枠内でその場その場のみを上演すればまったく問題のない設定でも、「通し狂言」で上演すると前後のつながりが明白なので無理矛盾が生じてしまう。
• There are scenes that make sense when they are performed independently within the framework of 'Midori kyogen' (select performance pieces), but these scenes become nonsensical when they are performed as a 'toshi kyogen' (performance of the entire play) because the content becomes too obvious.

• 明治維新前後に次々に設置された1代限り宮家は、明治初年の廃仏毀釈の風潮に乗って続々と還俗した元門跡たちに、その身分にふさわしい礼遇を与えるためのものであった。
• This was done to ensure that former priests of a monzeki temple were granted the honor befitting their rank even after they returned to secular life as a result of the movement to abolish Buddhism in the early Meiji period, and because of this, one-generation Miyake (house of an imperial prince) sprung up one after another around the time of the Meiji Restoration.

• 前後して前関白藤原忠通（1164年死去）、太政大臣藤原伊通（1165年死去）、摂政藤原基実（1166年死去）など、政治の中心人物たちが相次いでこの世を去った。
• Around that time, several of the major political players died, such as former Imperial Regent FUJIWARA no Tadamichi (1164), Grand Minister of State FUJIWARA no Koremichi (1165) and Regent FUJIWARA no Motozane (1166).

• 現存天守（げんそんてんしゅ）とは、日本の城の天守のうち、江戸時代前後から江戸末期にかけての封建時代に建てられたものが、現代まで保存されている天守のことである。
• The existing castle towers are those, among castle towers of Japanese castles built during the feudal period from around the beginning of Edo period to the late Edo Period, that have been preserved to date.

• 唐古・鍵遺跡（からこ・かぎ・いせき）は奈良盆地中央部、標高約48メートル前後の沖積地、奈良県磯城郡田原本町大字唐古及び大字鍵に立地する弥生時代の環濠集落遺跡。
• The Karako Kagi Ruins are the remains of a Yayoi period moat-surrounded settlement located in Oaza-Karako and Oaza-Kagi, Taharamoto-cho, Shiki-gun, Nara Prefecture, which is an alluvial area about 48 meters in height in the central part of Nara basin.

• 左右の長さ、すなわち巻物全体の長さについてはまちまちで、全長10メートル前後のものが多いが、『粉河寺縁起絵巻』のように1巻で20メートル近い長さのものもある。
• Overall length, from left to right ends, of emakimono varies very much, with majority length in the vicinity of 10m, but also with such length as 20m per one scroll like 'Kokawadera Engi Emaki' (a picture scroll of the legends of Kokawa-dera Temple).

• ほぼ前後して司法省と文部省が設置され次いで正院（中央政府）・左院（諮問機関）・右院（調整機関）が設置され、神祇官が神祇省に格下げされるなどの改革が断行された。
• During the same period, the government carried out several reforms establishing the Shihosho and Monbusho ministries, then the central government Seiin, the advisory council Sain, and the coordinating organization Uin were established, and Jingikan was raised to the ministry Jingisho.

• 夜が更けてもなお野次馬たちが入れ代わり立ち代わりガレージの正面に押し寄せてきたが、ジョージ・ウィルソンはといえば中の寝椅子の上で体を前後に揺するばかりだった。
• Until long after midnight a changing crowd lapped up against the front of the garage, while George Wilson rocked himself back and forth on the couch inside.

• 江戸時代を通じて三都以外では、金沢市と名古屋市が最盛期で10万人規模、長崎市や堺市、鹿児島市が6万人以上で、他の有力諸侯の城下町はいずれも5万人前後であった。
• Besides these three cities, the estimated population was 100,000 at the highest in Kanazawa and in Nagoya and more than 60,000 in Nagasaki City, Sakai City and Kagoshima City, respectively, while the population of any of other leading castle towns was approximately 50,000.

• 2003年（平成15年） 頃から、190gの寸胴型ボトル缶が登場しており、主にプレミアム志向のコーヒーがやや高めの価格設定（1本140円前後）で販売されている。
• From around 2003, 190 g cylindrical bottle type cans appeared on the market mainly used for premium-oriented coffee sold at comparatively high prices (approximately 140 yen/can).

• 鹿児島県で本格焼酎は1500円前後の商品が消費の中心であるが、より美味しい焼酎を望むニーズと、作り手のこだわりによって高価格で本格志向である味の焼酎も登場した。
• In Kogoshima Prefecture, products costing around 1500 yen are mainly consumed, but higher price and quality conscious taste shochu were released to meet the needs for better taste and from the enthusiasm of makers.

• フックが軍勢を上陸させた場所と木の下のわが家の間はくまなく、モカシン（インディアンのかかとのない靴）を前後逆に履いたインディアンの勇者達が、ひそかに調べました。
• Every foot of ground between the spot where Hook had landed his forces and the home under the trees was stealthily examined by braves wearing their mocassins with the heels in front.

• この作品の評価はいまひとつだったようだが、その後、「維新前後」や「修禅寺物語」の成功によって、新歌舞伎を代表する劇作家となり、「綺堂物」といった言葉も生まれた。
• This play seemed to have received poor reviews, but he later became one of the top playwrights for Shin Kabuki through the success of 'Ishin Zengo' (Before and After the Restoration) and 'Shuzenji Monogatari' (The Tale of Shuzenji), and the new term 'Kido-mono' (Kido's play) was even created.

• 一方、室町時代の武家男性の直垂装束に使われたのは「後張大口」（うしろばりのおおくち）と言うタイプの同じく白い袴で、前張大口と前後の身頃に使う生地が逆になっている。
• As for hitatare (court dress) costume of samurai during the Muromachi period, 'Ushirobarinookuchi' was used, which is also a white hakama but its front is tailored with oseigo while the back is tailored with seigo.

• コンサートフルート（オクターブ下のCが基本音）の歌口から脚部管先端までの長さ(60cm前後)の約半分なので、コンサートフルートの１オクターブ上の音が鳴るのである。
• Because the length of the shinobue is about half the length from the mouthpiece to the beginning of the leg joint of a concert flute (its fundamental tone is an octave lower) (around 60 cm), it produces a sound that is an octave higher than that of the concert flute.

• つぎに「組合式」といわれる木棺は、蓋、底、左右の側板、計四枚の長方形の板と、前後の方形の小口板、時には別に仕切り板が付くこともあるが、二枚とを組み合わせて作った。
• A wooden coffin type called 'combinational type' consists of four rectangle-shaped panels, a cover, bottom part, side plates for the right and left sides, and two small square-shaped panels, which are sometimes used as partitions.

• 当日の東京日日新聞および報知新聞の報道によれば、午前5時頃に住職の佐伯定胤が朝の勤行を行った際には異状がなかったが、午前7時20分頃に出火し、午前9時前後に鎮火。
• According to the Tokyo Nichinichi Newspaper and Hochi Shinbun (newspaper) on that day, when the chief priest, Join SAEKI, held a morning devotional exercises at around 5:00 a.m., everything was as usual, but a fire broke out at around 7:20 a.m., then was put out at around 9:00 a.m.

• 『八幡愚童訓』（『八幡愚童訓』甲種本のひとつ）によると、百道浜より3キロ東の赤坂にて菊池武房らの軍勢230名ほどの騎馬が徒歩の部隊だった2千前後の元軍を撃破した。
• According to 'Hachiman Gudokun' (Tales of the God of War Told to the Simple) (one of so-called Koshu-type editions of 'Hachiman Gudokun'), troops consisting of approximately 230 samurai on horseback, led by Takefusa KIKUCHI and others, defeated the Yuan army of about 2,000 foot soldiers, in Akasaka located three kilometers east of Momochihama.

• 藤原仲麻呂の乱の前後、天平宝字7年（763年）に少僧都に任じられ、天平神護元年（765年）に太政大臣禅師、翌年には法王となり、仏教の理念に基づいた政策を推進した。
• Around the Rebellion of FUJIWARA no Nakamaro in 764, Dokyo was appointed Shosozu (Lesser Secondary Prelate) in 763, and Daijo Daijin Zenji (the First Minister and Master of Meditation) in 765, and was granted the title of Ho-o (Dharma King) in 766, thereby pursuing political policies based on Buddhist philosophy.

• 使者が鎌倉を発った前後と思われる9月2日、鎌倉では頼家の乳母父で長男源一幡の外祖父である比企能員が北条時政によって謀殺され、比企一族は滅ぼされた（比企能員の変）。
• On October 15, which was around the day when a messenger left Kamakura to Kyoto, Yoshikazu HIKI as the menoto-fu of Yoriie and maternal grandfather of MINAMOTO no Ichiman, Yoriie's first son, was murdered by Tokimasa HOJO in Kamakura, subverting the Hiki family (the Conspiracy of Yoshikazu HIKI).

• 現代における一般的な袴（馬乗袴）は、前後二枚の台形状の布の斜辺の下半分を縫いあわせ、さらに膝より下の部分がキュロットスカート状になるように縫製した構造になっている。
• General hakama (umanori hakama [horse-riding hakama]) in present days is shaped such that the lower halves of the diagonal sides of two pieces of a trapezoidal cloth at the front and back are sewn together and the parts below the knees are sewn like a divided skirt.

• 実際、この前後から現代日本人が俗に戦国大名と呼んで親しんでいる武田信玄、上杉謙信、北条氏康、大友義鎮、島津貴久などの華々しい活躍が始まり全国の戦国騒乱が本格化する。
• In fact, at around this time, Shingen TAKEDA, Kenshin UESUGI, Ujiyasu HOJO, Yoshishige OTOMO, Takahisa SHIMAZU and so on, who were commonly referred to as sengoku daimyo by people in contemporary Japan, started their energetic activities, and disturbances gained momentum all over Japan.

• それと前後して、守護は半済、守護請等で、荘園領主等の権利をも侵食して行き、戦国時代 (日本)になると、守護大名に代わった戦国大名はさらに土地の一円知行を進めていく。
• Around the same time, provincial constables also encroached on other rights, including the power of Shoen-ryoshu using the systems of Hanzei and Shugo-uke, and from the start of the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States) (Japan), Daimyo (Japanese territorial lords) in the Sengoku Period who turned into Shugo Daimyo further promoted Ichien chigyo (complete proprietorship) of the lands.

• また、この前後より万葉集についての体系的な注釈作業を開始し、文永3年（1266年）から文永6年（1269年）にかけて『萬葉集註釈』（萬葉集抄、仙覚抄）を完成させた。
• From around that time, he started working on a systematic annotation for Manyoshu and completed the 'Manyoshu Chushaku' (Annotated Manyoshu) (Manyoshusho, Sengakusho) between 1266 and 1269.

• 一緒に出土した土器や地層の状況から前期・難波宮の完成前後のものと考えられ、万葉仮名は天武・持統朝（672年-697年）に成立したと考える説に再考を促す発見であった。
• Based on earthenware excavated at the same time and the conditions of geological formation, it is considered that mokkan was made around the time when the early Naniwa no Miya was completed and it was the finding which urged reconsideration of the existing belief that Manyo-gana came into existence between 672 and 697.

• 当駅の前後にある同じような構造の駅はいずれも構内地下道を備えているが、当駅の場合は正月の激しい混雑に地下道では対応が困難なため、設置が見送られているものと思われる。
• Adjacent stations with similar layouts are provided with underground paths within their premises, but it's considered that such an underground path hasn't been provided here because the use of such a path wouldn't be sufficient to cope with the tremendous congestion during the New Year holiday season.

• ところが、日清戦争の前後より、社会構造の変化に伴って米価が上昇基調のまま推移するようになり、相対的に古いままの地価を基にした税額に対して負担が軽くなる現象が生じた。
• However, the price of rice remained on an upward trend along with changes in the social structure around the time of the Japanese-Sino War, causing a phenomenon of burden reduction since the tax was still based on a relatively old land price.

• このほか明らかに山城国全域の人口と混乱して50万人前後の人口を伝えたり、同じ人口に関して異なる年代で記述されるなど、信頼の低いものもあるが、参考までに以下列挙する。
• For reference, the table below shows the following data sets, although they are less reliable owing to some defects of sources, such as the data confusion with the total population (approx. 500,000) of Yamashiro Province or the repetition of the same figure in different years.

• 突撃した大友軍は親将が杉長門を一騎討ちで討ち取るなど、初期はよく戦ったが、数で勝る大内軍は鶴翼の陣に切り替え、前後左右から少数の大友軍を攻め、壮絶な死闘が展開された。
• In the beginning, the swooping down Otomo army successfully fought the enemy such that Chikamasa defeated Nagato SUGI in a one-on-one fight -- On the other hand, since the Ouchi army outnumbered the Otomo army, it changed their battle formation to kakuyoku (crane's wing), and encircled and attacked the Otomo army, which resulted in a fierce and desperate battle.

• さらに1328年（嘉暦3年）前後、了源は、教化活動の拠点を旧仏教の盛んな京都東山に移すべく京都国立博物館の辺りの汁谷（しるたに。または渋谷＝しぶたに）に寺基を移した。
• Around 1328, Ryogen relocated the temple as a basis of the preaching activities to Shirutani (or Shibutani), in the area where Kyoto National Museum now stands, of Kyoto Higashiyamathe of former Buddhism-oriented place.

• 片町駅と大阪城北詰駅は近くにあり、廃止・開業日も前後しているが、駅としては別扱いであり、片町駅を起終点とする定期券や回数券は、片町駅が廃止された後は継承されなかった。
• Although Katamachi Station and Osakajokitazume Station are located within a short distance and the abolishment/establishment of these stations took place almost simultaneously, there is no relationship between the two stations; therefore, commuter tickets and/or coupon tickets arriving at or departing from Katamachi Station weren't succeeded by Osakajokitazume Station after Katamachi Station was abolished.

• そして、番頭を任され（大店では“小番頭”“中番頭”“大番頭”と分けられる時があり、呼び名は「＊助」である。）30歳前後には暖簾分けされ自分の商店を持つことが許される。
• They were appointed as banto (subdivided into 'ko-banto', 'chu-banto', and 'o-banto' and are called 'xx suke'), and at the age of around 30 when judged sufficiently skilled enough, they were given permission of sharing the goodwill to use the shop's symbol printed on a noren cloth to hang over the entry of a branch shop of their own (Noren-wake).

• 定家の日記『明月記』にはしばしば内親王に関する記事が登場し、特に薨去の前後にはその詳細な病状が記されていることから、両者の関係が相当に深いものであったことは事実である。
• It is true that the relationship between the Imperial Princess and Teika was close, since there was a detailed description in Teika's diary, 'Meigetsuki' of the Princess's health just before and after she died.

• 寛政年間（1690年代）頃から農村や漁村へも広がりを見せ始め、江戸時代中期（18世紀）以降に益々増加し、特に江戸時代後期の天保年間（1830年代）前後に著しく増加した。
• From the 1690s, it spread to agricultural and fishing villages, and became even more widespread after the middle of the Edo period (eighteenth century), especially around the Tenpo era (1830s) during the late Edo period.

• 1602年から加藤嘉明が築城を開始した際、国内最大級の登り石垣を築いたが、明治維新前後に北側の部分は何らかの理由で取り壊されており、南側のみ完全な状態で保存されている。
• When Yoshiaki KATO started the castle construction in 1602, he built the country's largest nobori-ishigaki but the northern part was demolished around the Meiji Restoration for some reasons, and only the southern part has been preserved intact.

• 漉くときの流し込みの時に、四隅に簀よりはみ出すように漉きあげ、水を濾し終わった湿紙の時に、左右に引っ張ったり、前後に縮めたりを繰り返して、皺紋を大きくつくり乾燥させる。
• When pouring materials during paper making, the fibers are arranged in such a way that the sheet goes beyond the four corners of the screen, and the wrinkle patterns are made bigger through the process that the water-drained wet paper is repeatedly stretched from both sides and pushed in a back and forth direction to squeeze it, and is dried.

• 10代前半で舞妓から出て（当時、舞妓は10歳前後でお座敷に出ていた）、15歳のころに衿替えをし、以来、祇園の舞い手としてお座敷や『都をどり』、『温習会』などで活躍した。
• She attended drinking parties as a maiko (apprentice geisha, at the time, maiko attended drinking parties at the age of about 10 years) in her early teens, and she became a Geisha at the age of 15; thereafter, attending parties as a dancer, Miyako Odori (dance performance held in April by geisha and maiko in Kyoto's Gion district) and Onshukai Dance Performance.

• しかし非常に重い(1t前後～十数t)ため、完全に持ち上げるのは不可能で　かならず車輪のいずれかが接地しており、そこを重心として他方から屋台を持ち上げるものが一般的である。
• However, it is too heavy (from nearly 1 ton to several tens of tons) to be lifted up completely; the common way is that carriers shift Dashi's weight on one side of its wheels so that these wheels are attached to the ground, and lift up Dashi from the other side of the wheels.

• 914年、三善清行は「意見十二箇条」の第4条で大学寮の荒廃ぶりを記しているが、前後の史料を見る限り学生数の減少などの大学寮そのものの荒廃を裏付ける事実は確認されていない。
• In 914, Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI pointed out the deterioration of Daigaku-ryo in Article four of his 'Iken Junikajo' (12 opinions), but evidence that confirms the deterioration of Daigaku-ryo itself, such as a drop in the number of students, cannot be found in historical materials prior to or after the opinions.

• また、同じく韓国で2003年、黄砂の飛来する前後に行われた疫学調査では、尿の成分測定で多環芳香族炭化水素(PAH)に属する発ガン性物質が平均で25%増加したと発表された。
• Also in South Korea, it is reported in 2003 that analyses of urine samples in epidemiological investigations conducted before and after kosa arrived showed that carcinogens belonging to polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon (PAH) increased by 25 percent on average when kosa arrived.

• その口火を切った安良城盛昭は、太閤検地実施前後の時期の分析から荘園制社会を家父長的奴隷制社会（＝古代）とし、太閤検地を画期として成立する幕藩体制を日本の封建制と規定した。
• Moriaki ARAKI, who sparked the controversy, considered the manorial system-based society to be a patriarchal slavery society (=the ancient times), and defined the shogunate system established with Taiko-kenchi as the Hoken system in Japan.

• その際には御在所の名称で呼ぶ（場合によっては崩御後にそのまま追号となる場合もある）か、在位の前後において一院（本院とも）・中院（3名以上いる場合）・新院と呼んで区別した。
• In that situation, they were discriminated from by being called their residence's name (sometimes it became their posthumous title after their death) or Ichiin (or Honin), Chuin (when there were more than three) or Shinin in their reign order.

• 679年（天武8年）の吉野の盟約に参加した諸皇子に名を連ねていないこと、また『新撰姓氏録』に「浄広壱」とあることから、大宝律令成立直前に30歳前後で早世したと推定される。
• Because he was not included in the princes who participated in the Yoshino Pact in 679, and the rank of 'joko ichi' (the first rank of joi yoshina, four rank of joi, which corresponds to Shoshiinoge, Senior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade in ranks for Shoo and shoshin, vassal of Taiho Ritsuryo, Taiho Code) appears in 'Shinsen Shojiroku' (Newly Compiled Register of Clan Names and Titles of Nobility), it is likely that he had died right before the Taiho Ritsuryo (Taiho Code) was established, at the age of around 30.

• 特に乗客からは「景色の眺めが良い」などとのことで休日前後には高い乗車率となることが多かった（出典バスラマ・インターナショナル74号のJRバス関東関係者インタビューより）。
• Among other things passengers mentioned that 'you can enjoy a scenic view,' and around holiday periods the bus often had a high occupancy (adapted from an interview in the 74th issue of the magazine 'Busrama International' with somebody connected to JR Bus Kanto company).

• まず、徳川将軍家との関係によって、一族の御家門(親藩、親藩大名)、主に関ヶ原の戦い以前に徳川家の家臣だった譜代大名、関ヶ原の戦い前後から家臣となった外様大名に分類される。
• First, depending on his connection to the Tokugawa Shogun family, related families (Shinpan, Shinpan Daimyo) were classified mainly as Fudai Daimyo (hereditary Daimyo) that were vassals of the Tokugawa family before the Battle of Sekigahara, and Tozama Daimyo (non-hereditary Daimyo) that became vassals around the time of the Battle of Sekigahara.

• 明治維新前後は大阪、横浜などで綿糸・雑貨の商業に従事し、明治6年（1873年）から明治14年（1881年）まで三井組銀行部大阪支店に勤務、取締役兼堂島米商会所重役となる。
• Around the Meiji Restoration, he was engaged in the business of cotton and general merchandise in Osaka and Yokohama, and from 1873 to 1881, he worked at the Osaka branch of Mitsuigumi Ginkoubu (currently known as Sumitomo Mitsui Banking Corporation) and became the CEO and executive of Dojima Rice Market Firm.

• 生年は不詳であるが、名前の「馬子」は午年生まれであることに因む可能性もあり、『公卿補任』に「在官五十五年」とあることから、550年の庚午年前後であろうと推定する人もいる。
• Although his birth year is unknown, his name Umako suggests the possibility that he was born in the year of the horse, and based on the official record left in 'Kugyo Bunin' (Ancient Office Records), which records his service as a government officer as being 55 years, some people estimate that he was born around 550, which was the year of Kanoe uma (metal-horse year).

• 特に憲法制定過程における枢密院審議においては、そのすべてに臨御し、また国会開設前後の立憲政治未成熟期に首相が頻繁に辞任・交代した際も、政局の調停者として重要な役割を担った。
• For example, he attended all the Privy Councils, and he also played an important role as an arbitrator of political situations during the regular prime ministers' resignations and change, as the constitutional politic was immature soon after the Diet was established.

• また智顗が分類した五時説を日蓮が採用しつつも、次第不定で前後していることを既に認知していたという事実があることを、大乗非仏説及び経典成立史の観点から留意しなくてはならない。
• From the viewpoint of the thesis that the Mahayana teachings do not stem from the historical Buddha as well as the history of scriptures, attention also should be paid to the fact that even Nichiren admitted the history of sutras was not confirmed while he adopted the Fivefold Periods thesis which Chigi had determined.

• 登記官は、二以上の登記の申請書を同時に受け取つた場合又は二以上の登記の申請書についてこれを受け取つた時の前後が明らかでない場合には、受付帳にその旨を記載しなければならない。
• In cases where a registrar has simultaneously received two or more written applications for registration, or in cases where he/she has received two or more written applications for registration and if the chronological order thereof is uncertain, he/she shall make an entry to that effect into an acceptance record book.

• これに対して百済観音像の垂髪はより写実的に表現され、天衣はゆるやかなカーブを描いて前後方向に揺れるように表現されており、天衣のカーブの優美さは側面から見て初めて了解される。
• On the contrary, the long flowing hair of Kudara Kannon-zo is expressed more realistically, with tenne depicted as swinging back and forth with a gentle curve; as such, the graceful curve of tenne can be acknowledged only when viewed from the side.

• この列車は京阪間直通通勤客向けに設定されているため、平日は始発K特急～朝ラッシュ時と夕方ラッシュ時～最終K特急まで30往復前後設定されているのに対し、土・休日は1本も無い。
• This train is operated for direct commuters between Kyoto and Osaka, so that on weekdays the round-trip train services are provided until the end of the morning rush hour and after the beginning of the evening rush hour, totaling approximately 30 round-trip services; however, on weekends and holidays there is no service.

• 乱の終結した直後、高市皇子を除く他の皇子たちはまだ幼く（最年長の忍壁皇子でも１０歳前後）、天武天皇の皇親政治のもと、高市皇子が重要なポストを占めていたことは間違いないだろう。
• Since the princes other than Prince Takechi were young (Even the oldest Prince Osakabe (Osakabe no Miko) was around ten years old) immediately after the Jinshin War, it would be certain that Prince Takechi filled important positions in the government under Tenno Sippe Politics (pro-imperial family politics) of Emperor Tenmu.

• 一説には、1335年末に野盗によって殺害されたとも言われているが、『太平記』においても1335年の記述を最後に登場することが無いので、恐らくはこの前後に死んだものと思われる。
• Another view is that he was killed by robbers at the end of 1335, and it is likely that he died around that time because after 1335 he is not mentioned in 'Taihei-ki', Chronicle of the Great Peace.

• したがって、対機説法（たいきせっぽう）、臨機応変という言葉が示すように釈迦仏が衆生の機根（教えを聞ける器、度合い）に応じて、教法を前後して説いたことを留意しなくてはならない。
• Therefore, attention should be paid to the fact that Shaka preached his teachings taking into account people's patience (ability to listen to or understand his teachings) and as the term taiki-seppo (the best suitable expression of the teaching for the target audience) and Rinki Ohen (the best suitable action according to circumstances) indicate, he preached not necessarily in sequence.

• 一説には、「日本神話の岩戸隠れの前後のアマテラスは別の人物であり、それぞれ卑弥呼と台与である」として「アマテラスを誰に比定するか」という議論とともに考えようとするものがある。
• According to one theory, 'The persons called Amaterasu who existed before and after the incident of Iwato-gakure (the hiding of Amaterasu Omikami, the sun goddess, in the heavenly rock cave) were different individuals, Himiko and Toyo respectively.'; therefore, this theory argues that it is proper to discuss the matter －Who was Toyo？－ together with the discussion of 'Who should be identified as Amaterasu?'.

• 品位の低下した元禄小判元禄丁銀の発行により銭相場が高騰し、元禄7年（1694年）に一両＝4800文前後であったものが元禄13年（1700年）には一両＝3700文前後となった。
• The market price of the currency rose suddenly because of the issuance of the Genroku Koban (oval gold coin issued in the Genroku era) and the Genroku Chogin (oval silver coin issued in the Genroku era). Their quality levels deteriorated, and the market price of one ryo (unit of gold currency) decreased from around 4,800 mon (unit of currency) in 1694 to 3,700 mon in 1700.

• このため、この地域における旗本は、関ヶ原の戦い前後から大坂の陣による豊臣家滅亡前後まで、徳川家が勢力拡大及び地域安定化のために地生えの武家勢力・豪商などを取り立てた例が多い。
• Therefore, many of the Hatamoto in this area were local samurai or wealthy merchants picked by the Tokugawa family to expand its power and to stabilize the state of the area from around the Battle of Sekigahara to around the downfall of the Toyotomi family by The Siege of Osaka.

• 多様な形式・形状の天守が築かれたが、築城のピークは関が原の合戦前後で、特に西日本には姫路城天守のように高さ20メートル前後から30メートル前後のものが築かれたのも特徴である。
• Tenshu with various forms and shapes were built, but the peak of castle construction was the Battle of Sekigahara, and castles 20 to 30 meters high, like Himeji-jo Castle, were built in western Japan the in those days.

• 住居の大きさは最大9.4メートル×6.7メートルで、面積62.98平方メートルあり、多くの例が20平方メートルから30平方メートル前後の規模であるので、その2倍の大きさである。
• The size was at most 9.4 by 6.7 meters, with floor area of 62.98 sq.m.--roughly double the size of many others that ranged from 20 to 30 sq.m.

• なお、建久4年に催された那須巻狩の際に、那須与一が梶原景時といさかいをおこし、出家遁世したという説があるが、『吾妻鏡』のその前後の時期の記述には「那須太郎光助」しか登場しない。
• Although there is a theory that NASU no Yoichi entered into priesthood and retired because he had a conflict with Kagetoki KAJIWARA when the hunting session Nasu Makigari was held in 1193, only 'NASU no Taro Mitsusuke' appeared in a description about the period before and after that in 'Azuma Kagami' (The Mirror of the East).

• 一つずつ牡蠣の水気を取り同時進行で揚げ油など加熱して準備（約160℃から170℃前後）しながら、揚げ衣（フライ）用の小麦粉、溶き卵、パン粉をボールに入れ準備し、並行作業も進める。
• Draw moisture from the oyster one by one while preheating frying oil to about 160 to 170 degrees Celsius, and simultaneously pour flour, beaten egg and bread crumbs into bowls for coating.

• 1870年4月23日、塾のあり方に不穏を感じた京都府庁（太政官複都制）が差留命令を下し、私塾立命館はわずか1年弱で閉鎖されることになる（開設は1869年9月23日前後とされる）。
• On April 23, 1870, Kyoto Prefectural Office (Dual capital system by Grand Council of State), which found the state of the academy disturbing, issued an injunction, which closed Shijuku Ritsumeikan after a little less than a year (the establishment was supposed to be around September 23, 1869).

• 『万葉集』に45首を残し、そのうち作歌の年次がわかるものは715年（霊亀元年）の志貴皇子に対する挽歌から、733年（天平5年）の「贈入唐使歌」までの前後19年にわたるものである。
• 'Manyoshu' (the oldest anthology of tanka) includes his 45 poems; among which are poems with dates of composition indicating that he was actively writing poems for at least nineteen years, from 715 when he composed a Banka (lament) for Prince Shiki to 733 when he wrote '贈入唐使歌' (a poem presented to a Japanese envoy to Tang Dynasty China).

• これと前後して荒木村重が花熊城の戦いに破れ去るなどの情勢悪化や近衛前久の再度の説得工作によって石山の受け渡しを教如派も受け入れて雑賀に退去し、8月2日に石山は信長のものとなった。
• Due to a worsening situation where Murashige ARAKI lost in the battle of Hanakuma-jo Castle and to Sakihisa KONOE's repeated persuasions around this time, Kyonyo accepted a surrender too, retreating to Saika, and on September 20, Ishiyama was handed over to Nobunaga.

• これらの動きは、中世を通じて社会体制であり続けた荘園公領制の出現を意味するものであり、これと相前後して開始した院政と併せて、11世紀後期には既に中世に入っていたと見ることもできる。
• These movements implies the arrival of shoen koryo sei (the system of public lands and private estates), which was the social structure throughout the medieval age, and based on this fact together with the advent of cloister government, we can consider that the medieval age already arrived in late 11th century.

• さらに講武所の設置と前後して、安政2年（1855年）9月には徒士、安政3年（1856年）1月には小十人に対して砲術師範の江川英敏への入門が義務付けされ、洋式銃砲の訓練が始められた。
• In November 1855, about the same time as the establishment of kobu-jo, kachi (Foot Guards) was obliged to study gunnery, while Kojunin (Escort Guard) was obliged to study gunnery in February 1856, under 江川英敏 who was the grandmaster of gunnery, thus, the training of western-style gunnery was commenced.

• 第1段階は景初3年(239)・正始元年(240)前後と推定できるから、一つの段階を約10年あまりと考えて、第2段階は250年前後、第3段階は260年前後、あとの段階も同様に考える。
• As the first phase can be guessed to be around 239 or 240, based on about more than ten years per phase, the second phase is considered to be around 250, the third to be around 260 and the same for later phases.

• 広隆寺は、東映太秦映画村で有名な太秦に所在するが、創建当初からこの地にあったものかどうかは未詳で、7世紀前半に別の場所に創建され、平安遷都前後に現在地に移転したという説が有力である。
• Koryu-ji Temple is located in Uzumasa, which is famous for Kyoto Uzumasa Eigamura (Toei Movie Land), but it is unknown whether it has always stood on this site since the time of its founding and there is a likely theory that it was built somewhere else during the first half of the 7th century and moved to its current location around the time of the relocation of the capital to Heiankyo.

• しかし、近年では、東南アジアに広まっていた火器が1543年前後に倭寇勢力により日本の複数の地域に持ち込まれ、伝来当初は猟銃として用いられていたとする説も提示されている（宇田川武久説）。
• Recently, however, there is one theory which claims that the firearms spread across Southeast Asia were introduced in several regions in Japan by wako (Japanese pirates) around 1543 and in those days they were used as hunting guns (the theory of Takehisa UDAGAWA).

• 神武天皇の即位年の「辛酉年」は『日本書紀』の歴代天皇在位年数を元に計算すると西暦紀元前660年に相当し、即位月は「春正月」であることから立春の前後であり、即位日の干支は「庚辰」である。
• When the year of Emperor Jimmu's enthronment 'the year of kanototori' is calculated on the basis of the period of reign of successive emperors, it falls on 660 B.C., and the month of his enthronment was 'harushogatsu,' which is around the first day of spring, and the date of the enthronment (eto) was 'Kanoetatsu.'

• 人麿の活躍年代から推測して大宝律令（701年）制定の前後にこの歌が詠まれたとすると、その時代にごく限られた所、例えば御所の衾所（ふすまどころ寝所）などに「衾障子」があったと推測される。
• If we guess that this waka was produced around the establishment of Taiho Code (in 701), judging from the period Hitomaro's flourished, there apparently were 'Fusuma Shoji' (an opaque sliding screen made of a wooden frame and thick paper) in limited places such as the fusumadokoro (place to sleep) in the Imperial Palace in those days.

• 警察庁が毎年末にまとめる年末年始の人出予想においては、太宰府は常に200万人前後の参拝客があると見込まれており、九州・沖縄地域で最多なのはもちろん、全国規模でも上位にランクされている。
• According to the National Police Agency's expectation of crowd during year-end and New Year holidays released at the end of each year, Dazaifu-tenmangu Shrine expects approximately 2 million visitors every year, which is the highest number in the Kyushu-Okinawa regions as well as in the entire country.

• こうした状況下で、870年前後に貞観格式が編纂・頒布されるとともに、868年には、律令条文の多様な解釈を集成した私的律令解説本の『令集解』（りょうのしゅうげ）が惟宗直本により記された。
• Under these circumstances, in 870, the Jogan Kyakushiki Code was compiled and distributed, and in 868, 'Ryonoshuge,' a private explanatory manual that collected various commentaries on the provisions of the Ritsuryo, was compiled by KOREMUNE no Naomoto.

• なお、当駅以外の京都市内の京阪本線の駅では、東福寺駅・伏見桃山駅も駅の前後が踏切に挟まれており、大規模な工事を行わない限りは、中書島駅以北の準急・普通のみ停車駅の8連対応は困難である。
• Of the stations on the Keihan Main Line in Kyoto City, Tofukuji Station and Fushimi-momoyama Station have a similar problem, with a crossing placed at each end of the platforms of those stations, but without large-scale construction it would be impossible to enable Chushojima Station and the stations located further north, where only semi-express trains and local trains stop, to support eight-car trains.

• 「家門・宿老・侍隊将・奉行・頭人・近習・外様、出棺の前後を打囲て行列の姿堂々たれ共、獅竜の部伍に事替り、衆皆哭慟の声を呑み、喪服の袂を絞りければ、街に蹲る男女老若共に泪止め兼ねたり。」
• A magnificent procession of all who walked before and after the coffin were, Kamon (family), Shukuro (chief vassal), Samurai taisho (in charge of guard and departure for the front in a war), Bugyo (magistrate), Tonin (the director), Kinju (attendant) and tozama (outside feudal lord), brave troops followed, people suppressed the sound of crying with their sleeves, and men and women of all ages could not suppress tears.'

• また平治の乱前後の清盛について『愚管抄』に「ヨクヨク謹ミテ、イミジク計ラヒテ、彼方此方シケル」とあり、如才なく諸方に気を配る人物であり、複雑な院政期の政界を生き抜く処世術を持っていた。
• Also, Kiyomori around the time of the Heiji Disturbance was described in 'Gukansho' as a person who 'was very modest, appropriately managed things, and was considerate to everyone,' and therefore, being smart and kind to everyone, he had the worldly wisdom to survive the politics of the complicated cloister government.

• 20歳前後から大部屋俳優として苦労してきた阪東妻三郎は、1923年（大正12年）10月、牧野省三のマキノ映画製作所が製作した寿々喜多呂九平オリジナル脚本による『鮮血の手型』で名を上げた。
• Having had a hard time as an Obeya-haiyu (an actor playing bit-roles to establish their career and living together with other actors with similar aims) from around the age of twenty, Bando TSUMASABURO became famous in October of 1923 after being casted in the film 'Senketsu no Tegata' (The Fresh Blood Handprint), produced by Shozo Maikino's Makino Film Productions with an original screenplay by Rokubei SUSUKITA.

• 西京味噌（さいきょうみそ）は、近畿地方を中心として広く作られる米麹を多く配合した白黄色の甘口味噌の通称で、通常味噌汁用の味噌が12%前後の塩分であるのに対し5%前後と低いのが特徴である。
• Saikyo miso is the common name for a whitish yellow sweet miso containing a high proportion of malted rice made mainly around the Kinki region; and the main characteristic of this miso is that while miso usually used for miso soup contains 12% salt, Saikyo miso contains only about 5% salt.

• 制作年代については、賛者の活動年代から、応永20年（1413年）前後と考えられており、賛者の一人である太白真玄が応永22年（1415年）に没していることから、この年が制作年代の下限となる。
• The painting is believed to have been painted in or around 1413 based on the time period in which those priests were working on the inscriptions, but the year 1415 could be the latest because Taihaku SHINGEN, one of the priests, died that year.

• 細川澄元、三好之長軍は3千名前後しかおらず、この戦力で京都奪還を目指すというのは、戦上手である三好之長が立案するとは考えにくく、戦局の打開、阿波国へ逃げ帰る事が目的であったとも思われている
• With such limited armies of Sumimoto HOSOKAWA and Yukinaga MIYOSHI around three thousand strong, Yukinaga MIYOSHI who was proficient in directing a war could not have devised a strategy aimed at retaking Kyoto -- They might have aimed at turning the tide of the war and retreating back to Awa Province.

• 本体の像高11センチ、光背と台座を含めても24センチほどのビャクダン（白檀）材の小像で、光背には七仏薬師像と日光・月光菩薩、台座には前後左右各面に3体ずつの十二神将を表わす入念な作である。
• The small, elaborate, sandalwood statue is 11cm tall, 24cm when the halo and pedestal are included; the halo has images of Shichibutsu Yakushi and Nikko/Gekko Bosatsu; the pedestal has 3 of the Twelve Heavenly Generals on each of the four sides.

• 源義忠の死後、家督継承が源為義、源義朝、源頼朝と継承されたとするのは、源頼朝が征夷大将軍となり鎌倉幕府を開く前後あたりからのことであり、為義在世中は棟梁として存在していたかは定かではない。
• It is not until around the time that MINAMOTO no Yoritomo became Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') and established the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) that the family estate is recognized to have been passed down from MINAMOTO no Yoshitada to MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, then to MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo and then MINAMOTO no Yoritomo; it is uncertain that Tameyoshi was actually the head of the family when he was alive.

• 岐阜県高山市丹生川町（旧・大野郡丹生川村）の千光寺の本堂にある像は確かに頭の前後に顔が付いている武将像だが、同じ寺にある円空作のそれは笑いの顔の肩の上に怒りの顔が並んでいるという状態である。
• The busho (Japanese military commander) statue in the main hall of Senko-ji Temple in Nyukawa-cho, Takayama City, Gifu Prefecture (former Nyukawa-mura, Ono County) has faces on the front and back of the head while another statue with a smiling face by Enku in the same temple has an angry face on its shoulder.

• 京の近国で、おそらくは京の法律の専門家とも連携しやすい尾張国だから訴訟で済んだものの、その前後の関東ではおそらく同様の国司と国人（負名経営者と郡司、在庁官人）との軋轢は戦乱にまでなっている。
• While Motonaga got off without litigation because Owari Province was near the capital Kyoto that provided an easier access to law specialists, if a similar conflict had happened in the Kanto region between kokushi and people in his province (fumyo - tiller of public rice fields) managers, gunji, and zaichokanjin - the local officials), it would have amounted to a war.

• なお、地蔵盆が新暦の7月24日前後もしくは8月24日前後に分かれるのは、お盆を新暦に改めて勤めるのか、それとも旧暦風に8月に行うのかの差異であり、この差異についてはお盆の項を参考にされたい。
• By the way, the reason why Jizo-bon separate into before or after July 24 or August 24 in the solar calendar, is because there is a difference between when Obon is held, either changed to the new calendar, or held in August of the old calendar - please refer to next chapter for details of differences in when Obon is held.

• 一時八条院あき子内親王の下に身を寄せ、建久初年（1190年）ごろには出家したとされるが、この前後橘兼仲の妻を巡る事件に連座するなど身辺多端であった（この事件についてはやがて処分が撤回された）。
• It was said that she once went to Hachijoin Imperial Princess Akiko's Palace to stay and entered into the priesthood around 1190, and during this time, various things happened around her, she was involved in the incident related to TACHIBANA no Kanenaka's wife. (The punishment for this incident was soon cancelled.)

• 鳥羽上皇が院政を行った1129年から1156年の間に活躍したといわれ、20歳前後の若い女性（少女とも）でありながら、大変な博識と美貌の持ち主であり、天下一の美女とも、国一番の賢女とも謳われた。
• Tamamo no Mae supposedly played an important role during the cloistered rule of the Retired Emperor Toba, which was from 1129 to 1156, and she was supposed to be a young woman of about 20 years old (or some say a young girl) with extensive knowledge and great beauty, and she was said to be the most beautiful and smartest woman in the country.

• この前後、民部鉄道掛の井上勝、英国人技師長エドモンド・モレル達と共に鉄道敷設工事を進める（明治5年（1872年）5月7日には日本初の鉄道「汐留駅 (国鉄) - 桜木町駅」間18マイルが仮開業）。
• Around this time, he carried out railway construction with Masaru INOUE, a railway official in Minbusho, Edmund MOREL, a British chief engineer, and others (In June 12, 1872, the first Japanese railway tentatively opened for 18 miles between 'Shiodome Station [former Japan National Railways] and Sakuragicho Station).

• 戦後に実証的研究が行われるようになると、昭和51年（1976年）に高木昭作は且元が豊臣家の家老でありつつも徳川方の国奉行であることに着目し、関ヶ原の合戦前後の政治状況を考察する際にも注目される。
• With the growth of empirical research after World War II, Shosaku TAKAGI pointed out in 1976 that Katsumoto was both the chief retainer of the TOYOTOMI and one of TOKUGAWA's national bugyo, and that is important to study the political situation around the time of the Battle of Sekigahara.

• 現在の城のイメージの中心となる石垣、天守や櫓 (城郭)などの形式は、室町末期以降、特に松永久秀が多聞山城や信貴山城を築城した前後や織田信長が安土城を築城した前後の時代に発生したと考えられている。
• The form of stone walls, castle towers and turrets (citadels) which were main elements of castles at the time, were created when Hisahide MATSUNAGA built Tamonyama-jo Castle and Shigisan-jo Castle after the end of Muromachi period or when Nobunaga ODA built Azuchi-jo Castle.

• これらの衆経ないし三蔵を、北朝 (中国)の北魏で「一切経」と呼び、南朝 (中国)の梁 (南朝)で「大蔵経」と呼んだといい、隋・唐初に及んで両者の名称が確立し、写経の書式も1行17字前後と定着した。
• These 衆経 (or Tripitaka) were said to be called 'Issai-kyo Sutra' in the northern Wei dynasty, meaning the Pei dynasty (China), while they were called 'Tripitaka' in Liang (Nanchao), meaning the Nan dynasty (China); both titles were established in Sui and the beginning of the Tang dynasty, and the form of manuscripts were determined as comprising 17 letters in a line.

• 近世、京都には「町組」という住民自治の組織があったが、明治維新の前後に、町組は「上京（下京）第○○番組」という通し番号のついた地域的なまとまりを持つ組織に再編され、「番組」と呼ばれるようになった。
• During the Edo period, Kyoto was organized into autonomous administrative units called 'machigumi,' composed of local residents; however, at or about the time of the Meiji Restoration, the machigumi were reorganized under a system in which they were designated as belonging to either the northern part of Kyoto, 'Kamigyo,' or the southern part, 'Shimogyo,' followed by bangumi number, such as 'Kamigyo, bangumi number 12,' and were referred to as 'bangumi' from that point.

• 例えば、後部座席には必ずヘッドレストが設けられており（価格の安い自家用車には設けられていない場合が多い）、他にも前後の間隔やドアーの開口部についても、基準以上の数値を満たすことが義務付けられている。
• For example, the safety standards stipulates that headrests are set up in backseats (but often not set up in inexpensive private cars) and obliges that the separation between the front seat and backseat and the opening of the door, for example, must ensure more than the standards.

• 建武 (日本)2年（1335年）7月 (旧暦)、10歳前後（7歳とも）であったと考えられている時行は信濃の諏訪頼重 (南北朝時代)に擁立されて挙兵し建武政権に不満を持つ武士を糾合しながら武蔵国へ入る。
• Tokiyuki who was presumably around ten (or seven) years old raised an army with the support of Yorishige SUWA (in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts) in Shinano, and entered Musashi Province while rallying samurai who were dissatisfied with the new government.

• 原勝郎は、建暦前後より延応の前後まで（1210～1240年前後）、俗にいう尼将軍の時代から将軍藤原頼経の代、執権はほぼ北条泰時の時代について諸家の筆録をベースに一人が編纂したように見受けられるとした。
• Katsuro HARA argued that it seemed to be compiled by one person referring to written records by various families from Kenryaku to Eno eras (1210 - around 1240), or the reign of priestess shogun as they were called, to those of Shogun FUJIWARA no Yoritsune and regent Yasutoki HOJO.

• 神武天皇の即位年の「辛酉年」は『日本書紀』の編年（720年（養老4年）に成立）を元に計算すると西暦紀元前660年に相当し、即位月は「春正月」であることから立春の前後であり、即位日の干支は「庚辰」である。
• The year of the accession of Emperor Jinmu, 'Kanoto-Tori,' was calculated as being 660 B.C. based on 'Nihonshoki' (compiled 720), the month being the 'first spring month' meant it was sometime around the beginning of spring, and the Oriental zodiac sign of the date was 'Kanoe-Tatsu,' or the 17th day of the 60-day cycle.

• 織田信長に始まったともいわれる城の象徴である天守は、関ヶ原の合戦前後に築城の最盛期を迎えるが、江戸幕府の一国一城令による破却で城郭の数は減少するとともに、武家諸法度により新たな築城や増改築は禁止された。
• Castle towers, the symbolic representation of the respective castles, are said to have been brought into existence by Nobunaga ODA, and reached the peak of their popularity around the Battle of Sekigahara, but as the number of castles decreased with implementation of the Ikkoku Ichijo Rei (Law of One Castle per Province) by the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), a ban was also imposed on construction of new castles and extension and reconstruction of the existing castles according to Buke shohatto(Acts for the Military Houses).

• また、町内によっては大日如来が祭られており、それらの町内では大日如来の縁日である旧暦7月28日もしくは、それ前後(地蔵盆同様、お勤めする時期に7月もしくは8月の差異あり。）に、同様の祭り・大日盆を行う。
• Sometimes Dainichi Nyorai (Mahavairocana) is enshrined in some towns, and in these towns the same festivals or Dainichi-bon are celebrated on either July 28 in the old calendar, which is the festival of Dainichi Nyorai, or on, before or after this date (similar to Jizo-bon, either July or August is recommended).

• 伝統的な竹弓は基本的に三層構造をしており、弦側から内竹（うちたけ：前竹〔まえたけ〕ともいう）・中打ち（なかうち）・外竹（とだけ）と呼ばれ、中打ちを芯材に、内竹、外竹で前後から挟み合わせた形となっている。
• The traditional bamboo bow has basic three layered structure, and called from the side of the bowstring, uchitake (inner bamboo) (also called as maetake), nakauchi (inner hit), todake (outer hit), and nakauchi is sandwiched between uchitake and todake.

• 安永元年（1772年）、相良藩5万7,000石の大名に取り立てられ、老中を兼任し、前後10回の加増で僅か600石の旗本から5万7,000石の大名にまで昇進し、側用人から老中になった初めての人物となった。
• He was appointed feudal lord (daimyo) of Sagara domain with a fief of 57,000 koku of rice, also served as a senior councilor (roju) and was given 10 additional fiefs; in other words, he was promoted from a shogunate direct retainer (hatamoto) with a fief of 600 koku to a feudal lord (daimyo) with a fief of 57,000 koku, and was the first person to be promoted from a shogunate chamberlain (sobayonin) to a senior councilor (roju).

• あとは総合テレビの減力放送・放送休止明け（主として月曜早朝 歌詞がテロップ表示される）と、教育テレビで放送休止前後（毎月第2・4・5週の日曜深夜の放送終了時とそれが明けた月曜5時前）で流れる程度となった。
• Other than that, it is broadcast only when resuming normal broadcasting after broadcasting with reduced output power and the suspension of broadcasting of Sogo Terebi (literally, comprehensive TV broadcasting) (mainly, in the early morning of Monday, the words are shown by telop) and before and after the suspension of broadcasting of Kyoiku Terebi (literally, Educational TV Broadcasting)(when the broadcasting ends in the midnight on Sunday of the second, fourth and fifth week, every month and before 5:00 in the morning of Monday after that).

• そして、1493年（明応2）の明応の政変前後を契機として、低下した権威の復活に失敗した守護は、守護代や国人などにその地位を奪われることになり、逆に国人支配の強化に成功した守護は、領国支配を一層強めていった。
• Then, around the time of the Meio Coup in 1493, the Shugo, who had failed to restore their waning power, lost their position to the Shugodai and kokujin, so that the Shugo who had strengthened rule over the kokujin in fact ended up strengthening feudal rule all the more.

• こうした状況下で、朝廷は実情に適合した国政改革を進めていき（改革が最も進展したのは900年前後の寛平・延喜期）、地方行政の分野では、国司筆頭官（受領）に対して租税収取権・軍事権などの大幅な権限委譲が行われた。
• Under such a situation, the imperial court practically advanced national administration reform (the reform culminated during the Kanpyo and the Engi period around 900) and authority such as the right of tax collection, military affairs and so on were widely transferred to the leaders of kokushi (zuryo) in the local administration.

• 鹿沼景揚（東京学芸大学名誉教授）が記したところによると、これを全部アメリカのミシガン大学に持ち込み、放射性炭素年代測定をすると、当時から2600年前のものであり、その前後の誤差は±200年ということであった。
• According to the writing of Keiyo KANUMA (emeritus professor of Tokyo Gakugei University), this was all brought into Michigan University of the US and subjected to the radioactive carbon dating, to be found that this was a tree of 2600 years back from then with an error of ±200 years.

• 長州藩出身の広沢真臣が薩摩や土佐などの贋貨鋳造藩から罰金を徴収してそれを引換の元手にすることで40両前後にまで引き上げる案も出されたものの、前述のように穏便な処置を望む意見が占める中では実現は困難と思われた。
• A proposal to collect a fine from domains which coined counterfeit money such as Satsuma and Tosa, and using this as a fund for the exchange, and raising the price to around 40 ryo was put out by Saneomi HIROSAWA from the Choshu Domain, but this was thought to be difficult to realize as most opinions desired a gentle punishment, like written above.

• また、貨幣吹替および飢饉の影響などによる変動はあったものの、米1石(当時の人一人の一年分の米消費量にほぼ相当する）の価格は1両前後であり、元禄年間から幕末の世情不安に至る前まで、ほぼこの前後の水準で推移した。
• Although some fluctuations were seen under the influence of reminting, famine, and others, the price of 1 koku rice (nearly equal to the amount consumed by a person per year) was around 1 ryo from the Genroku era (1688 to 1704) until just before the last days of the Tokugawa shogunate when the Japanese society became unstable.

• そして、1493年（明応2）の明応の政変前後を契機として、低下した権威の復活に失敗した守護大名は、守護代・国人などにその地位を奪われて没落し、逆に国人支配の強化に成功した守護大名は、領国支配を一層強めていった。
• Starting around the Meio-no-seihen (明応の政変) in 1493, the shugo daimyo that had failed to regain authority were ousted from their positions by shugo-dai and kokujin, while those that succeeded in tightening the control of the kokujin further strengthened the provincial control.

• 京都に旅行へ行ったと嘘をつく人が、この白河（白川）の地について聞かれ川のことだと思い、夜に船で通ったのでよく知らないと答え、嘘がばれたという逸話から、熟睡して前後を知らないことを「白河夜船（白川夜船）」という。
• Shirakawa yofune' (Sound asleep) means that someone was fast asleep and totally unaware of what was going on around, which is based on the anecdote-- when a lier told that he had been on a journey to Kyoto, and he was asked about the Shirakawa area, he thought he was asked about the Shira-kawa River and told that he was not aware much of the river because he traveled down the river by boat in darkness of night, there, he was caught in his lie.

• この寒修行満願の日（2月3日）前後に関して文明は、仕事をやめて宗教の道に入る不安が夫婦ともにあり、片一方が仏道を提唱すると片一方は反対し、また逆になったりして、仏と人間との斗（たたか）いであったと回想している。
• He looked back on the days around the completion day of the vow (February 3) in kanshugyo (ascetic practices in cold weather), saying that the coupled feeling uncertainty of devoting themselves to the field of religion were as if they had fought between Buddha and a man; one proposed to get devoted to the religion while the other opposed to it and vice versa.

• 室町時代には一般の大人にも浸透したが、戦国時代 (日本)に入ると政略結婚に備えて8～10歳前後の戦国武将の息女へ成年の印として鉄漿付けを行ない、このとき鉄漿付けする後見の親族の夫人を鉄漿親(かねおや)といった。
• During the Muromachi period, this custom was even diffused among adults amongst the common people, moreover, during the Sengoku period (period of Warring States) of Japan, it was done as a symbol of being an adult for bushos' (Japanese military commanders) daughters at the age around 8 to 10, at that time, the wife of a guardian relative was called kaneoya (godmother of kanetsuke).

• このため、表右筆は単なる幕府の書記役に過ぎなくなり、老中奉書や幕府日記、朱印状、判物の作成、幕府から全国に頒布する触書（約400枚前後）の浄書、大名の分限帳や旗本ら幕臣の名簿管理の業務に限定されるようになった。
• Therefore omote yuhitsu became just a amanuensis of bakufu and their duties began to be limited to make roju hosho, bakufu nikki (diary of bakufu), Shuinjyo (a vermillion seal letter), autographic signature and to make fair copy of furegaki (bakufu orders) (about 400 pieces) to distribute from bakufu across the country and to manage Bugencho (Registers of vassals) of daimyo (feudal lords) and list of shogun's retainers such as hatamoto (direct retainers of the Edo bakufu).

• 規定品位は初期は五十二匁位（84.6%）前後（五十二匁二分位（84.29%）は平均値とされる）であったが、後の三代目後藤庄三郎良重の頃すなわち寛永年間以降は、「見増の位」五十匁七分位（86.79%）に上昇した。
• Its regular carat was around 52 monme (84.6%) in the early time (52 monme 2 bu [84.29%]is average), rising to 50 monme 7 bu (86.79%) which is 'the value of Mimasu' around the time of the 3rd Shosaburo Yoshishige GOTO, after Kanei era, later.

• 舞台の時期は史実の服部半蔵家が取り潰された前後にあたるが、この時期を舞台として真田幸村配下の忍者と、徳川氏の覇権と忍者の世界の制覇を目論む半蔵率いる徳川忍軍の暗闘というモチーフは、忍者ものの物語の定番といえる。
• This manga adopted the typical ninja storyline; the story was set in before and after the historic Hanzo-Hattori clan had been ruined and featured three main motifs, namely ninjas controlled by Yukimura SANADA, the hegemony of the Tokugawa clan and fought behind the scenes by the shogunate spy group led by Hanzo who aimed to reign over the ninja world.

• 1328年（嘉暦3年）前後、了源は、教化活動の拠点を旧仏教の盛んな京都に移すべく寺基を京都汁谷（渋谷）（しぶたに）（京都国立博物館の辺り）に移し、光明本尊・絵系図・交名帳を用いて西日本一帯の布教活動に力を入れた。
• Around 1328, Ryogen relocated the temple as a basis of the preaching activities to Shirutani (or Shibutani) of Kyoto (in the area where Kyoto National Museum now stands), the former Buddhism-oriented place, and he put his efforts into promulgating the teachings throughout western Japan using a sacred light inscription of the name of Amida Buddha, a pictorial genealogy and Kyomyo-cho (a document with many names listed).

• ――私は彼の女が、あの南アフリカ第一の残忍な悪漢で、キムバーレーから、ヨハネスブルグまでの間で、人々から震怖（しんぷ）されているウードレーの手中にあるのかと考えた時は、私は全く前後不覚に逆上してしまったのでした。
• -- it fairly drove me mad to think that she was in the power of the greatest brute and bully in South Africa -- a man whose name is a holy terror from Kimberley to Johannesburg.

• 有力説とされているのは、経房は兄とともに2代にわたって伊豆守の地位にあったことから、頼朝の義父で伊豆国の在庁官人であった北条時政との関係があり、その縁で挙兵前後から秘かに頼朝と連絡を取り合っていたという説である。
• A widely accepted theory is that with both Tsunefusa and his elder brother assuming the post of Governor of Izu Province, he had relations with Tokimasa HOJO, who was the foster father of Yoritomo and a local officer in the Izu Province government, and using this connection, communicated with Yoritomo secretly from around the time when Yoritomo started raisnig an army.

• 先代の当主は一色氏嫡流（一色義貫の末裔）の一色義有（義道の子とは別人）か庶流（義幸の血族か）の一色義清（子の義清とは別人）と思われるが、記録が乏しいため義幸が当主に就任した前後の時代の一色氏の動向ははっきりしない。
• It is thought that the previous head of the clan was either Yoshiari ISSHIKI (not to be confused with Yoshimichi's son), who as a descendant of Yoshitsura ISSHIKI was of eldest son lineage, or the illegitimate (possibly a blood relative of Yoshiyuki) Yoshikiyo ISSHIKI (not to be confused with Yoshiyuki's son) but because records are scarce, Isshiki clan movements around the time Yoshiyuki took over as head clansman are not clear.

• お盆は、旧暦・新暦・月遅れいずれも、日本ではいずれも過去に祝祭日や国民の祝日になったことがないが、新暦8月15日前後は平日であってもかなりの人が休日になることが多く、学校の児童・生徒であれば大多数は夏休み期間となる。
• Though the Bon festival, regardless of whether it is held according to the lunar or the Gregorian calendar, has never been a public holiday or a national holiday in Japan, quite a few people take holidays around August 15th, even if they are weekdays, and most school children and students are on their summer vacation.

• また、桃山御陵前駅の前後は、京都市も桃山御陵への参拝道に踏切が生じることを理由に反対したため地下線での建設を計画したが、伏見区の酒造組合が地下水の枯渇を理由に地下線での建設計画は頓挫し、残る高架方式での建設となった。
• Kyoto City also opposed the construction of a railway in the vicinity of Momoyama Goryo-mae Station, objecting to the railroad crossing that might be produced on the approach to the Momoyama Goryo Tomb; therefore, the company made a plan to construct a subway line, but that also failed because of the protest of the sake brewers association of Fushimi Ward, which was worried about the depletion of underground water, and finally as the last expedient, the railway was constructed with an elevated structure.

• ところが、近衛天皇即位・得子の皇后冊立と相前後して得子を標的にしたと考えられる呪詛事件（日吉社呪詛事件・広田社巫呪詛事件）が相次いで発覚し、息子が皇位を失った待賢門院が裏で糸を引いているという風説が流されるようになる。
• However after Emperor Konoe succeeded to the throne, and also just before and after Tokushi officially became the Empress, there were some curse incidents (the Hie Shrine Curse Incidents, the Hirota Shrine Curse Incident) continuously happening, and there was a rumor that Taikenmonin, whose son lost his Imperial succession, had something to do with them.

• 住吉造は後室に神座があり、八幡造は前後の室にそれぞれ神座（昼の神座と夜の神座）があるのであって、両者を簡単にひとくくりにすることは出来ないが、もともと1室の本殿が分化して2室になったものではないという意味で共通である。
• Sumiyosi-zukuri differs from hachiman-zukuri in that in the former, the building situated in the back has kamiza, or a place for the deity, and in the latter, the front and back buildings have daytime and nighttime places for the deity, respectively; however, sumiyoshi-zukuri and hachiman-zukuri share a commonality in that the two buildings were not developed from one building.

• 確かに、陽気で小さな道化師が二人のほうに歩いてきまして、赤と黄色と緑のきれいな服をきてはいても、そこらじゅうひびわれだらけで、それが前後左右あらゆる方向に走り、いろんな場所を修理されていることをはっきり示していました。
• Indeed, a jolly little clown came walking toward them, and Dorothy could see that in spite of his pretty clothes of red and yellow and green he was completely covered with cracks, running every which way and showing plainly that he had been mended in many places.

• その後、7世紀後半に至るまで国号の表記は倭国・倭のままであったが、天武天皇に始まる律令制建設の過程で、倭国・倭という表記を忌避する意識が再び高まり、701年前後に日本という表記が採用されることとなったと考えられている。
• From then on till the latter half of the seventh century, the name designating the country was still Wakoku or Wa, but in the process of remodeling its state and administrative apparatus on the ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code) by the Emperor Tenmu, there was growing national awareness about the avoidance of using Wa or Wakoku, so that before and after 701, a pair of Chinese characters, 日本, (meaning of 'the land from the sun-rise) came to be used.

• また、日系アメリカ人がアメリカ社会の中に築いた日系人、すなわち日本に対する信頼が、第二次世界大戦後の高度経済成長期前後における日本企業のアメリカ市場への進出の際に、日本企業に対する信頼感の醸成に大きく役立つことになる。
• Also, American society's trust in Japanese Americans (and therefore in Japan), which Japanese Americans had succeeded in fostering there, greatly helped Japanese companies gain trust from American society when they entered the American market during the period of rapid economic growth after World War II.

• ただし、神武天皇はその存在の実証が困難であり、また古墳の出現年代などから考古学上はヤマト王権の成立は西暦紀元後2世紀前後であるとされているため、神武天皇が西暦紀元前660年に即位したことが事実であるとは考えられていない。
• However, it is not thought to be a fact that Emperor Jinmu acceded to the throne in 660 B.C. by the Western calendar system because the presence of Emperor Jinmu is difficult to prove and establishment of the Yamato sovereignty (the ancient Japan sovereignty) is archeologically believed to be in around the 2nd century A.D. based on the age of appearance of kofun (tumuli).

• 日本の城の天守は、住宅として利用された天正期の安土城や大坂城などの天守は別格として、江戸時代前後には、主に物置として利用されることが多くなり、名古屋城大天守ではほとんど利用されることがなく空家のような建物となっていった。
• Apart from the special cases of Tenshu of Azuchi-jo Castle in the Tensho era and Osaka-jo Castle, which were used as living quarters, Tenshu of many castles in Japan came to be used as lofts around the Edo period, and Nagoya-jo Castle Dai-Tenshu (large keep) was little used and gradually came to be an empty house.

• その前後からすでに、同様の職掌を有する唐風の職名および部署名を一種の雅称として用いることが行われていたが、唐風文化に心酔する藤原仲麻呂が政権を握ると、天平宝字2年（758年）百官名をすべて唐名で言い換えることが行われた。
• Around that time, Tang-style official titles and department names representing the same official duties were already used as a kind of elegant name, and when FUJIWARA no Nakamaro, who idolized the Tang culture, took control of the government, the titles of all the officials were translated into Tang names in 758.

• しかし、新幹線には、割引料金に対する予約変更の優位性、発車場所へのアクセス性、前後のアクセスにJR線を利用する場合に運賃通算が可能、本数（輸送力）の多さと定時性、手荷物検査や持込品目の制限などの煩雑さがない優位性がある。
• However, Shinkansen has the following superiority: changes to discount tickets are allowed, access to departure places is easier, a through fare is applied when a JR line is used consecutively, lots of trains are available and operated as scheduled, and no cumbersome procedure of baggage checks is necessary nor restriction on things to be brought on board is imposed.

• 従ってちょうど『吾妻鏡』の編纂時期とみられる頃には赤橋家は寄合衆には加わっておらず、そのことが反映されているのだとしたら、これは例外ではなく逆に『吾妻鏡』の編纂は1302年前後、1304年までの間であることの傍証となる。
• Therefore around the possible period of Azuma Kagami's compilation, the Akahashi family didn't attend Yoriai-shu, and if that was reflected in 'Azuma Kagami,' it would not be an exception, but be evidence to prove that it was compiled around 1302, or by 1304.

• そうした中で新しい国家体制、すなわち律令制の構築が精力的に進められていき、7世紀最末期には新国家体制を規定する大宝律令の編纂がほぼ完了したが、同律令施行直前の701年前後に国号が倭・倭国から日本へ改められたとされている。
• Amid this, the construction of a new state system, the Ritsuryo system steadily advanced and by the very end of the seventh century, Taiho Ritsuryo (Taiho Code) which defined the new form of government was completed, and in or around 701just before the enforcement of the ritsuryo, Wa or Wakoku was renamed Nippon or Nihon.

• 元文2年（1737年）には前年（1736年）の品位を低下させた元文小判元文丁銀の発行により、銭相場が一両＝2800文前後まで急騰したのを受け銭貨の増産が図られ、これらの銭貨の背面には鋳造地を示す文字が鋳込まれるようになる。
• In 1737, it was planned to increase the production of coins in response to sharp increase in the market price of currency to 2,800 mon per ryo due to issuance of Genbun Koban (oval gold coin issued in the Genbun era) and Genbun Chogin (oval silver coin issued in the Genbun era) whose quality levels were deteriorated in 1736, and these coins came to be marked with letters indicating a place of minting on the reverse side.

• 1915年に小川清彦 (天文学者)がこの日前後の稲村ヶ崎における潮汐を計算したところ、同日は干潮でなく、実際には幕府軍が新田軍が稲村ヶ崎を渡れないと見て油断したところを義貞が海水を冒して稲村ヶ崎を渡ったとする見解を出した。
• Kiyohiko OGAWA (an astronomer) expressed his view in 1915 that the above date was not a day of low tide according to his calculation, and that Yoshisada passed over Inamuragasaki through seawater when the bakufu forces had their guard down, based on their thinking that Nitta forces would be unable to pass over Inamuragasaki.

• 元 (王朝)時代後期に編纂された韻書『中原音韻』（1324年）などから再現される元 (王朝)時代前後の近古音を対応させると「日」は riət （入声）、「本」は puən （上声）、「国」は kuo （入声）に比定される。
• A rhyming dictionary, 'Zhongyuan Yinyun (中原音韻,literally, Sounds and Rhymes of the Central Plains),' complied in the late Yuan Dynasty (in 1324) enabled the pronunciation of the characters, 日本国, in Proto-Mandarin Chinese before and after the Yuan Dynasty to be collated with the pronunciation of '日 (ni)' as riət (entering tone), '本 (pon or hone)' as puən (rising tone), and '国 (koku)' as kuo (entering tone).

• 西郷の下野に同調した軍人・警吏が相次いで帰県した明治6年末以来、鹿児島県下は無職の血気多き壮年者がのさばり、それに影響された若者に溢れる状態になった（この状態が私学校創設後も続いたことは『西南役前後の思出の記』に詳しい）。
• Since soldiers and the Keri police officers who resigned along with Saigo returned to the prefecture one after another in 1873, Kagoshima became filled with many unemployed hot-blooded men and young men who were inspired by them (a situation that continued after a private school was established, the details of which are in 'the diary of before and after Seinan-eki (Seinan War)').

• 通常の方丈建築は、前後2列、左右3列の計6室を並べる平面形式が多いが、大徳寺方丈は前後2列、左右4列の計8室をもつ特異な形式で、向かって右から2列目の2室は、開祖大燈国師（宗峰妙超）の塔所（墓所）である雲門庵となっている。
• Conventional hojo architecture often consists of a total of 6 rooms arranged in a 2x3 arrangement but that of Daitoku-ji Temple is different in that consists of a 2x4 arrangement of 8 rooms with two rooms of the second row on the right serving as the tassho (burial place) of founder Daito-kokushi (Shuho Myocho), Unmonan.

• 本来地歌および胡弓楽において発生したもので、もともと独奏曲であったものの前後に声楽部分を付属させ、楽曲形式として手事物の体裁を整えたものと、声楽曲の中の短い間奏部分が次第に発達して長大となったものの二種類があると考えられる。
• Originally, tegoto developed from jiuta and kokyugaku and can be divided into two types; one which was shaped into tegotomono as a style of composition by sandwiching a solo with vocal parts, and one in which a short interlude in a vocal music piece gradually developed and became a long interlude.

• 特に、後の663年（天智2年）に日本が親密国であった百済に援軍を出した白村江の戦の敗戦により新羅が朝鮮半島を統一して百済王朝が滅亡した際の前後には、百済から大量の有識者が亡命者として渡来し、その中から多くの者が任官している。
• In particular, later in 663, during the fall of the Baekje Dynasty after losing the Baekgang War when Japan had sent reinforcements to its ally Baekje and Silla consolidated the Korean Peninsula, a large number of experts in various fields came to Japan as refugees and many of them were subsequently appointed to government posts.

• その文書は八代国治の説では第一段階目、1270年前後に編集されたはずの、1205年（元久2年）閏7月29日条にある「河野の四郎通信勲功他に異なるに依って、伊予国の御家人三十二人守護の沙汰を止め、通信が沙汰と為す」以下にある。
• According to Kuniji YASHIRO, the document was supposed to have been edited around 1270, when the first part of the compilation effort was done, although the date of the entry is July 29, 1205 and the document contained the following account 'Because KONO no Shiro Michinobu performed great exploits, he was to supervise 32 vassals of Iyo Province.'

• この征伐前後における彼の矛盾した秀吉への対応には、秀吉の九州征伐で婿養子・島津忠隣を失ったことからの怨恨説、今征伐における秀吉の島津家への不興を一身に背負おうとした説など複数あるが、定説はなく歳久の後年を語る最大の謎である。
• There are several theories which have tried to explain his contradictory attitudes toward Hideyoshi: from the grudge he started to develop due to the loss of his adopted son, Tadachika SHIMAZU, and from the reasoning that he tried to shoulder all the displeasure that the Shimazu family received, etc, however, there is no proven theory and this contradiction has come to be one of the biggest mysteries about Toshihisa in later years.

• この記述を根拠として、朝廷内での文字の常用はおそらく西暦600年前後、厩戸皇子（聖徳太子）の頃であり、継体天皇即位の頃については文字としての記録は無く、口頭での言い伝えとして大和朝廷周辺に記憶があったのみであるとする説もある。
• Based on this description, there is a theory that characters probably began to be used commonly in the Imperial Court around 600 during the era of Prince Umayado (Prince Shotoku) and that there were no records of characters around the time of the enthronement of Emperor Keitai, which was only remembered as a tradition by the people of the Yamato Dynasty.

• 光仁天皇が、修正を石川名足、淡海三船、当麻永嗣に命じたが、彼らは天平宝字元年紀を紛失した上、未遂に終わった（この年の前後には政争絡みの事件も多かったため、執筆者間で意見が纏めることが出来ずに紛失という事にしたとする説もある）。
• Emperor Konin ordered ISHIKAWA no Natari, OMI no Mifune, and TAIMA no Nagatsugu to revise the work, but they lost A Record of the First Year of the Tenpyo Hoji Era and could not finish the revision (there is an opinion that due to the many political conflicts which occurred before and after the year 757, they could not reach an agreement about writing the history, so they pretended that it had been lost).

• よってタイアップ品として、かつては山崎製パンなどからドラえもんにちなんだどら焼きが製造・販売され、2000年代現在では、文明堂よりドラえもんの焼印を付けたどら焼き、『ドラえもん どら焼き』が毎年3月前後と9月前後に販売される。
• As a result, licensed products have been manufactured and sold including in the past Dorayaki named after Doraemon by Yamazaki Baking Co., Ltd. and other companies and since 2000 Bunmeido has sold Dorayaki with a Doraemon mark called 'Doraemon Dorayaki' around March and September each year.

• また第二次世界大戦前後から阪神地域以外でも、阪急電鉄阪急京都本線や京阪電気鉄道京阪本線を中心とした京阪地域や、近鉄奈良線を中心とした阪奈地域、南海本線や南海高野線を中心とした泉州、南河内地域でも積極的に行われていくようになった。
• Furthermore, housing land development had come to be promoted actively before and after World War II, in the other areas outside the Hanshin area such as the Keihan area along the Hankyu Kyoto Main Line (Hankyu Corporation) and the Keihan Main Line (Keihan Electric Railway Co., Ltd.), the Hanna area along the Kintetsu Nara Line, and Senshu and Minamikawachi areas along the Nankai Main Line and Nankai-Koya Line.

• 1566年、織田信長の上洛に反発し、抵抗するが敵せず相次いで敗退し、三好三人衆の勢力は衰え、元亀年間には友通が戦死し、他の二人も消息不明な状態となり、畿内における三好氏の勢力の衰退と前後して三好三人衆としての活動は完全に途絶えた。
• The Miyoshi triumvirate tried to resist Nobunaga's visit to the Imperial Court in Kyoto in 1566 but failed, marking the decline of their power, and Tomomichi died in battle during the Genki Period while the others disappeared without a trace, then with the declining power of Miyoshi clan in Kinai region, the activities of Miyoshi Triumvirate signified the complete end.

• 東京圏では、山手線、中央快速線等の路線で、10両編成で3,000 - 4,000人の乗客が輸送され、複線でラッシュ1時間当たり片道10万人前後の輸送人員に達するが、このような輸送量を持つ路線は少なくとも先進国の鉄道では他に例がない。
• In the Tokyo area, the Yamanote Line, the Chuo-Kaisoku Line, and some other lines carry 3000 to 4000 passengers at a time with 10 cars, and each major line all together carries around 100,000 passengers each way on a double track for an hour during rush hours; this can not be seen in railways in other developed countries.

• 山卸廃止酛では、酒をまずくする有害な野生酵母や雑菌が活動・繁殖できないような低温に環境を保ちながら、乳酸菌・硝酸還元菌など酒をおいしくする有益な酵母や菌をゆっくりと繁殖させ、pH3.5前後で乳酸を生成させ、糖化作用を行なうことをいう。
• In the case of the yamaoroshi-haishi-mot, the utase means the following processes: lactobacillus and nitrate reducing bacteria that improve the taste of sake are slowly developed to produce lactic acid at about pH 3.5 and to convert starch to sugar while the environmental temperature is kept low to prevent harmful wild yeast and bacteria that ruin sake from becoming active and growing.

• 14世紀前後の北九州から朝鮮半島、中国沿岸などでは日本人、中国人や朝鮮民族らの多民族構成とする倭寇（前期倭寇）が活発化し、日朝貿易においては朝貢貿易に加えて民間貿易も許可されていたため、東アジアの海上世界は民族雑居状態が存在していた。
• Around the fourteenth century, Wako (specifically, the early Wako), a multiethnic group of pirates that included Japanese, Chinese, and Koreans, began increasing their activities in the seas from northern Kyushu in Japan to those around the Korean peninsula and along the coast of China; in addition to the formal tributary trade missions, it was now also permissible for trade to be conducted between Japan and Korea by private merchants, adding a more international flavor to the maritime world of East Asia during this period.

• 天保通寳は寛永通寳5～6枚分の量目に過ぎず、吹き減りおよび工賃を差し引いても一枚10文前後のコストで製造可能である為、幕府は地方での発行を「禁制」として認めなかったが、幕末期に偽装工作としての地方貨幣発行の陰で各藩による密鋳が横行した。
• Since the Tenpo-tsuho only weighed five or six Kanei-tsuho coins and it was possible to produce a coin in 10 mon even less labor charge and reducing the weight by minting, the bakufu did not admit to issue the coin in local areas as 'Kinsei' (taboo), however some clans secretly minted the Tenpo-tsuho behind the imitative deception of the local coin issuance in the end of the Edo period.

• だが、江戸時代後期彦根藩などの保護を受けた他の琵琶湖湖畔の諸港の台頭、船主・漁民と農民・商人との利害対立による内紛（堀田氏の佐野移封と前後として農民と漁民の対立が大規模暴動に発展している）などがあり、徐々にその影響力を低下させていった。
• However, Katata gradually lost its power, owing to the rise of other domains surrounding Lake Biwa that were protected by some authorities such as the Hikone Domain in the late Edo period and internal conflicts between shipowners and fishermen and farmers and merchants (around the transfer of Hotta clan to Sano, the conflict between farmers and fishermen developed into a large-scale riot).

• 生年は不詳であるが、万寿元年12月13日 (旧暦)（1025年1月15日）に当時の貴族女性の成人の儀式に相当する着裳が行われており、当時の着裳が14歳前後数年のうちに行われていたことから、寛弘8年（1011年）頃の出生と推定されている。
• Her year of birth is not known for sure, but since her chakumo, or Coming of Age ceremony for female nobilities which took place around the age of 14 at that time, was held on January 21, 1025, it is estimated that she was born around 1011.

• 前半の源氏三代将軍記の編纂年代は和田英松同様に時宗・政村の時代、1242年（仁治3年）7月以降、1270年前後とするが、後半は第42巻の宗尊将軍記の袖書きに後深草天皇が1290年（正応3年）2月に出家していると記していることからそれ以降。
• Just like Hidematsu WADA, he conjectured that the first half of the record of Minamoto clan shogunate indicates that the book was compiled in the reign of Tokimune and Masamura, after July of 1242, and around 1270, while the latter half was compiled after February of 1290, because the side notes in the 42nd volume of the record of shogun Prince Munetaka says Emperor Gofukakusa became a priest then.

• 中世にも町屋 (商家)などと共に建てられており、近世、鉄砲の伝来の影響により城郭にも防火・防弾のために漆喰大壁の技術が用いられ、30cm以上の分厚い壁を多用したことで安土桃山時代後期から江戸期前後の櫓や天守などの防御施設は土蔵造りとなった。
• They were also built in the Middle Ages together with tradesmen's houses (merchant's houses), and in modern times, with the arrival of firearms, lime plaster stud wall techniques were also used on castles for fire-proofing and bullet-proofing, and mud walls over 30 centimeters thick as Dozo-zukuri style were extensively used on defensive structures such as guard towers and turrets keep from the late Azuchi-Momoyama period to around the Edo period.

• 三一権実諍論（さんいちごんじつ の そうろん）は、平安時代初期の弘仁年（817年）前後から同12年（821年）頃にかけて行われた、法相宗の僧侶・徳一（生没年不明）と日本天台宗の祖・最澄（767年 - 822年）との間で行われた仏教宗論である。
• Sanichigonjitsu no soron refers to the disputes during the period from around 817 through 821 on Buddhism between Tokuitsu (his date of birth and death unknown) who was a Buddhist priest in Hosso sect of Buddhism (Japanese equivalent of the Chinese Faxiang sect) and Saicho (767 – 822) who was the founder of Nihon Tendai sect.

• ほかにも、クロード・モネの絵画『睡蓮』連作を複数所有するほか、モーリス・ド・ヴラマンク、アメデオ・モディリアーニ、パウル・クレー、イサム・ノグチ、アルベルト・ジャコメッティ、ヘンリー・ムーアなど、第二次世界大戦前後の近現代美術も展示されている。
• Also, it contains more than one of the series of paintings entitled 'Water-Lilies' by Claude MONET, and it exhibits modern works of artists in and around the time of the Second World War, such as Maurice de VLAMINCK, Amedeo MODIGLIANI, Paul KLEE, Isamu NOGUCHI, Alberto GIACOMETTI and Henry MOORE.

• 京都で早雲は将軍義政の弟の足利義視に仕えたとされるが、近年有力視される康正2年（1456年）生まれとすると、義視が将軍後継者と擬されていた時期（1464年-1467年）には10歳前後で幼すぎ、応仁元年（1467年）以降、義視は西軍に走っている。
• In Kyoto, Soun is said to have served Yoshimi ASHIKAGA, the younger brother of Shogun Yoshimasa, although if Soun had been born in 1456, as the most popular recent theories contend, he would have been only 10 years old during the period Yoshimi was in line to be the next shogun (1464-1467), and Yoshimi had changed sides to the western army after 1467.

• 安骨浦城にいた加藤嘉明や脇坂安治など朝鮮半島から帰国した大名が、国内での築城や改修の際、その手法を用いたとされるが、一国一城令や明治維新前後に破却された城郭が多く、登り石垣の歴史的過程については、築かれた箇所などを含め、まだ充分に解明されていない。
• It is said that Yoshiaki KATO who resided at the Angolpo Castle and Yasuharu WAKISAKA and some other Daimyo who came back from the Korean Peninsula adopted the nobori-ishigaki method when constructing and renovating castles, but many castles were demolished after Ikkoku Ichijo Rei (Law of One Castle per Province) or around the Meiji Restoration, and the history of nobori-ishigaki is not fully understood yet; locations in which they were constructed.

• 上牧駅 (大阪府)前後から大山崎駅にかけて一部高架区間があるが、これは並行する東海道新幹線の建設に併せて造られたもので、高架化工事中の1963年4月から12月までの間、先に完成していた東海道新幹線の高架線路を借りて列車の運行を行っていたことがある。
• From around Kanmaki Station (Osaka Prefecture) to Oyamazaki Station, there is an elevated section, which was made in connection with the construction of the Tokaido Shinkansen running in parallel, and during the period of the elevation work from April to December 1963 the company hired the elevated tracks of the Tokaido Shinkansen, which had already been constructed at that time, in order to operate the trains using them.

• 大日経は7世紀の中頃、インドで成立したものと言われ、インド出身の僧・善無畏（ぜんむい、637年 － 735年）が弟子の一行（いちぎょう、683年 － 727年）とともに8世紀前半の725年（開元13年）前後に漢訳（当時の中国語に翻訳）したものである。
• Dainichi-kyo Sutra (Mahavairocana Sutra) is believed to have been established in India in the middle of the 7th century and it was translated into Kanji characters (translated into the then Chinese language) around 725 in the early 8th century by Zenmui (683 - 735), a native Indian monk, along with his disciple Ichigyo (683 - 727).

• 190g前後で細めの寸胴状のもの（TEC缶 - 東洋製罐　WORC - 大和製罐）と、300g前後・400-500g程度の寸胴な集乳缶形状（ニューボトル缶 - 大和製罐・ユニバーサル製缶）をしたものがあり、飲み口が広いことから飲用時の香り受けが非常に良い。
• There are 190 g or so narrow and cylindrical cans (TEC cans-Toyo Seikan, WORC-Daiwa Can) and 300 g or so/400 g-500 g cylindrical, milk-can-shaped cans (New bottle cans-Daiwa Can/Universal Can), with wide openings making the aroma and flavor of coffee more enjoyable when drinking.

• このため輸出用の御用銅は不足し、また慶長小判慶長丁銀から元禄小判元禄丁銀および宝永小判宝永丁銀への吹き替えによる金銀貨の品位低下および経済発展による銭貨不足から銭相場の高騰を招き、元禄年間終盤から宝永年間初頭にかけて、一両＝3,700文前後をつけるに至った。
• Therefore, the copper for export was in short supply, and lowering of karat of gold and silver coin caused by reminting from keichokoban-keichochogin to genrokukoban-genrokuchogin and hoeikoban-hoeichogin as well as short supply of currency as a result of economic development caused appreciation of currency where 1 ryo(unit of currency) fluctuated around 3,700 mon (unit of currency) from the end of genroku era to the beginning of hoei era.

• 再生手続開始の前後を問わず、債権者を害する目的で、債務者の業務及び財産の状況に関する帳簿、書類その他の物件を隠滅し、偽造し、又は変造した者は、債務者について再生手続開始の決定が確定したときは、三年以下の懲役若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
• A person who, before or after the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, for the purpose of harming creditors, has spoiled, forged or altered books, documents or any other objects concerning the status of a debtor's business and property shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both, when an order of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings against the debtor becomes final and binding.

• 翌1922年（大正11年）「マキノ映画製作所」と名称を変え、1923年（大正12年）9月1日の関東大震災で製作中止に追い込まれた大活から内田吐夢ら、国際活映から環歌子や阪東妻三郎が参加し、20前後の若いスタッフたちの自由な発想で作ったリアルな剣戟が人気をよぶ。
• The next year, in 1922, the company changed its name to 'Makino Eiga Seisakusho (Makino Film Studio)' and, after the Great Kanto Earthquake of September 1, 1923 Tomu UCHIDA and others from Daikatsu and Utako TAMAKI and Tsumasaburo BANDO from Kokusai Katsuei which were forced to suspend their productions, joined and its realistic sword fights, produced by young and creative staff around twenty years old, became popular.

• また、仮にこれらすべてが単純に古代山城であった場合でも、それらが戦略拠点たりえた状況を含めて、そのようなものが西日本の広範な地域に存在していること、現在までほとんど知られていなかったことは、大和王朝成立前後や、その過程の古代史を考える上で非常に重要なはずである。
• Also, even if all of these were simply ancient mountain castles, as they exist in a broad area of western Japan in potentially strategic positions and have been nearly unknown until now, they are historically important when considering the period around the formation of Yamato Dynasty and the process of its creation.

• 生年は未詳であるが、1146年生まれの3兄行快（同母次兄，後の22代熊野別当）、1148年生まれの4兄範命（同母3兄、後の23代熊野別当）との関係から、1150年前後に比定される見解が出されている（阪本敏行『熊野三山と熊野別当』（清文堂出版、2005年）より）。
• It is still unknown, but it is considered that he was born around 1150 from the fact that his third elder brother Gyokai (second elder brother by the same mother, later known as the twenty-second Kumano betto) was born in 1146, and his fourth elder brother Hanmyo (third elder brother by the same mother, later known as the twenty-third Kumano betto). (according to 'Three Mountains in Kumano and Kumano betto' by Toshiyuki SAKAMOTO, published by Seibundo Publishing Co., Ltd, 2005)

• 第四項の場合において、指定を受けていない社員が指定の前後を問わず指定事件に係る業務に関与したときは、当該社員は、その関与に当たり注意を怠らなかつたことを証明した場合を除き、指定社員が前二項の規定により負う責任と同一の責任を負う。弁護士法人を脱退した後も同様とする。
• If, in the situation set forth in paragraph (4), a member who is not a Designated Member has been involved in a Designated Case, whether before or after such a designation is made, he/she shall assume liability equal to that which the Designated Member assumed pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, unless he/she is able to prove that he/she used due care when he/she involved in the case. The same shall also apply after he/she resigns from the Legal Professional Corporation.

• 意匠に係る物品の形状、模様又は色彩がその物品の有する機能に基づいて変化する場合において、その変化の前後にわたるその物品の形状、模様若しくは色彩又はこれらの結合について意匠登録を受けようとするときは、その旨及びその物品の当該機能の説明を願書に記載しなければならない。
• Where the shape, patterns or colors of the article to the design is changeable based on the function possessed by the article, if the applicant intends to request a design registration of the shapes, patterns or colors, or a combination thereof as it appears before, during and after the said change, he/she shall state such an intention and include an explanation of said function of the article in the application.

• 裁判所（破産事件を取り扱う一人の裁判官又は裁判官の合議体をいう。）は、破産手続開始の前後を問わず、同一の債務者につき再生手続開始の決定があった場合において、当該破産事件を処理するために相当であると認めるときは、職権で、当該破産事件を再生裁判所に移送することができる。
• Where, before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, an order of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings is made against the same debtor, the court (meaning a judge or panel of judges in charge of the bankruptcy case), when it finds it appropriate in order to handle the bankruptcy case, by its own authority, may transfer the bankruptcy case to the rehabilitation court.

• しかし、奈良時代はとかく政争が多かったが、大伴氏もそれに関わる事が多く、長屋王の変では長屋王と親しかった旅人は事件前後に一時的に大宰府に左遷された程度で済んだが、橘奈良麻呂（橘諸兄の息子）の変では古麻呂は拷問死、大伴古慈悲は流罪(称徳天皇崩御後に復帰。)に処された。
• The Nara Period was marked by political strife in which the Otomo clan was often involved and in Nagayao no Hen (the Conspiracy of Nagayao), Tabito, who was close to Nagayao, was temporarily transferred to Dazaifu as punishment, while in TACHIBANA no Naramaro no Hen (the Conspiracy of TACHIBANA no Moroe, which involved the son of TACHIBANA no Moroe), Komoro was tortured to death and OTOMO no Kojihi was deported, not to return until after the demise of the Emperor Shotoku.

• ただし、天守のような象徴的な建物は安土城以前に全くなかったわけではなく、1469年前後の江戸城にあった太田道灌の静勝軒、摂津国伊丹城（兵庫県伊丹市）、また松永久秀が永禄年間（1558年 - 1569年）に築いた大和国多聞山城や信貴山城の四階櫓などが各地に造られていた。
• However, symbolic structures like Tenshu were not absolutely nonexistent before Azuchi-jo Castle was built; examples from various places include Seishoken of Dokan OTA which had been in Edo-jo Castle around 1469, Settsu Province Itami-jo Castle (Itami City, Hyogo Prefecture), Yamato Province, Tamonyama-jo Castle built by Hisahide MATSUNAGA in the Eiroku era (1558-1569), and the Yonkai Yagura (four-story turret) in Shigisan-jo Castle.

• 「就中服部氏の死状は最も物美事【もののみごと】である。‥‥手に両刀を握ったままで敵に向かって大の字なりになって斃れて居られた。‥‥其頭額前後左右より肩並びに左右腕腹共に満身二十余創流血淋漓死して後の顔色尚お活けるが如し」（事件後の現場を目撃した桑名藩士・小山正武の証言）
• 'Above all, Mr. Hattori's death was most impressive. … He lay towards his enemy with swords in his both hands, his arms and legs outstretched. … He was dead, bleeding from more than twenty wounds at his head, shoulder, both arms and stomach, and his complexion still looked alive' (testimony of Masatake KOYAMA, a statesman of the Kuwana clan, who witnessed the scene after the incident).

• 浅野内匠頭は芝愛宕下（現東京都港区 (東京都)新橋 (東京都港区)）の田村建顕（陸奥国一関藩）屋敷にお預けとなり、庄田安利（大目付）、多門重共（目付）、大久保忠鎮（目付）らが到着して浅野内匠頭を呼び出したのが六つ過（午後6時過ぎ）、切腹は六つ半（午後7時前後）といわれる。
• Asano Takumi no Kami was taken to Tatsuaki TAMURA's residence (domain of Ichinoseki in Mutsu Province) in Shibaatagoshita (current location of Shinbashi, Minato Ward, Tokyo) and was summoned and committed seppuku around 7 p.m. upon the arrival of Yasutoshi SHODA (ometsuke), Shigetomo OKADO (inspector) and Tadashige OKUBO (inspector) past 6 p.m.

• また京都バスでは初めてとなる大型フルサイズ（12m）ハイデッカー観光バスセレガR-FDが導入され、ボディデザインは2002年導入の中型サロンカーを踏襲しているが、定員は60席（補助席込み）となり、前後2ヶ所の液晶モニターテレビ、シンセサイザーカラオケなどの装備を備えている。
• A full-size (12m) high-deck sightseeing bus, the S'elega R-FD, was introduced for the first time for Kyoto Bus, and although its body design inherited that of medium-size salon car introduced in 2002, it had 60 seats (including spare seats) and was equipped with two LCD monitor TVs (at the front and back of the bus) as well as synthesizer karaoke.

• 例えば野迫川村の荒神岳での観測記録によれば、1月には摂氏マイナス1.9度（同月の橿原市4.6度）、8月で21.3度（同27.7度）、年平均9.7度（同15.6度）で、より温暖な十津川でも、夏季の最高気温は25度前後、冬季の最低気温は10度を下回り、寒冷ないし冷涼な気候である。
• For example, according to the record of the observations in Mt. Kojin-dake near Nosegawa Village, it was -1.9 ℃ in January (4.6 ℃ in Kashihara City in the same month), 21.3 ℃ in August (27.7 ℃ in Kashihara), 9.7 ℃ on yearly average (1.56 ℃ in Kashihara); in Totsukawa which is warmer than the mountain, the maximum temperature in summer was about 25 ℃ and the minimum temperature in winter was below 10 ℃, therefore it is regarded as a cold or cool climate.

• 帰国後は外務省二等出仕、外務大輔、議定官、海軍卿、皇居御造営御用掛、皇居御造営事務副総裁、駐清公使、条約改正取調御用掛等を歴任し、内閣制度の成立後は能力を買われ6度の内閣で連続して、逓信大臣、文部大臣、外務大臣、農商務大臣を歴任した（文相・外相の前後に枢密院 (日本)就任）。
• After returning to Japan, he successively held posts as the second-ranked shusshi (a supernumerary government official) of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, gaimu-taifu (a post in the Foreign Ministry), gijokan (a post in the Decoration Bureau), kaigunkyo (the chief of the navy), goyo-gakari (a government official assigned to perform a certain task) in the construction of the Imperial Palace, jimu fuku-sosai (a vice-secretary-general) in the construction of the Imperial Palace, a minister to Shin (China), and goyo-gakari in the investigation of the revision of a treaty; after the cabinet system was established, due to his ability, he assumed the ministership in six Cabinets in a row as the Minister of Communication, the Minister of Education, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of Commerce and Agriculture (between the Minister of Education and the Minister of the Foreign Affairs, he assumed the membership of the Privy Council [Japan]).

• その最も大きな原因は、話の筋や登場人物の心情を理解するためにはそれ自体として意味のくみとれなかったり、前後の記述に矛盾のある（ように見える）箇所を含んでいる「青表紙本」よりも、そのような矛盾を含んでいない（ようにみえる）「河内本」のほうが使いやすかったからであると考えられている。
• The most plausible reason for it was that 'Kawachibon' was easier to use than 'Aobyoshibon' because it was hard to understand the plot and characters' feelings in 'Aobyoshibon,' which contains obscure parts and discrepancies rather than 'Kawachibon,' which didn't contain (or seem to contain) conflicts.

• 「紀伊山地の霊場と参詣道」の世界遺産登録への動きが本格化する2000年（平成12年）前後には、1999年（平成11年）の南紀熊野体験博の開催と呼応するかたちで再調査が行われ、登録に先立つ2001年から2002年にかけての時期には、整備と復元・復旧を目的とする事業が特に積極的に行われた。
• Around 2000, as the campaign for registering 'holy places and pilgrimage routes in the Kii Mountains' as a World Heritage site was broaden; in 1999 re-investigation into the road was conducted with the opening of Japan Expo Nanki Kumano, and in 2001 and 2002, immediately before the registration, the projects for maintenance, restoration and reconstruction were energetically carried.

• それでも明応7年（1498年）頃より京都の住民に対する地子銭徴収が次第に増加していったこと、永正5年（1508年）以後の酒屋役徴収の強化命令が幕府から出されている事から、この時期に京都の人口回復が軌道に乗り出したと考えられ、明応9年の祇園祭の前後数年間が京都の本格的な復興期と考えられている。
• Yet, considering that the sum of jishi sen (miscellaneous taxes imposed on fields and houses under the manorial system) collected from Kyoto residents from around 1498 and the issuance of a Bakufu order for a more strict collection of sakaya yaku (taxes imposed on sake breweries by the Muromachi Bakufu) in 1508, the population of Kyoto presumably began to increase steadily again; the few years before and after the Gion Festival in 1500 are regarded as the phase of the real recovery of the city.

• さらに明和2年（1765年）から金座監督の下、江戸亀戸、明和4年（1767年）から京都伏見、明和5年（1768年）からは仙台石巻（「千」字）、常陸国常陸太田市（「久、久二」字）などの銭座で鉄一文銭が大量に鋳造され、銭相場は下落し安永7年（1778年）頃には一両＝6000文前後を付けるに至った。
• Moreover, since a large amount of one-mon coins was minted at zeniza in Kameido, Edo from 1765 under the supervision of kinza (an organization in charge of casting and appraising of gold during the Edo period), at zeniza in Fushimi, Kyoto from 1767, and at zeniza in Ishinomaki of Sendai (coin marked with a letter of '千'), Hitachiota City, Hitachi Province (coin marked with a letter or letters of '久' or '久二') and so on from 1768, the market price of currency fell and dropped to about 6,000 mon per ryo in around 1778.

• 竹弓を製作する際、和弓独特の反りを出すために、接着剤を塗布した内竹、中打ち、外竹をそれぞれ重ね、全体を「藤蔓」で等間隔で巻いてゆき、そして紐と竹の間に竹製の楔を100〜200本前後打ち込みながら材料を圧着しつつ撓らせていく事で弓の反りを付ける（このため和弓を製作することを「弓を打つ」と表現される。
• The unique curve of the wakyu bow is formed by piling up the uchitake, nakauchi, and todake painted with glue, and uniformly bound with 'Fujitsuru' (wisteria vine) before beating in 100 to 200 bamboo wedges between the vine and bamboo, and bend it while compressing (as a result, the production of wakyu is expressed as 'beating the bow.')

• 阿部秋生は、「桐壺」巻から「初音」巻までについて、まず「若紫」・「紅葉賀」・「花宴」・「葵」・「賢木」・「花散里」・「須磨」の各巻が先に書かれ、その後「帚木」・「空蝉」・「夕顔」・「末摘花」が書かれた後に、「須磨」以後の巻が執筆され、「乙女」巻を書いた前後に「桐壺」巻が執筆されたとする説を発表した。
• Akio ABE announced the supposition that the chapters from 'Kiritsubo' to 'Hatsune' were composed as follows: first the chapters of 'Wakamurasaki,' 'Momijinoga,' 'Hananoen,' 'Aoi,' 'Sakaki,' 'Hanachirusato' and 'Suma' were written, and after 'Hahakigi,' 'Utsusemi,' 'Yugao,' 'Suetsumuhana' were written all the chapters subsequent to 'Suma' were written, and 'Kiritsubo' was written around the time that 'Otome' was completed.

• 「多門筆記」によればその際に長矩は｢上へ対し奉りいささかの御怨みこれ無く候へども、私の遺恨これあり、一己の宿意を以って前後忘却仕り討ち果たすべく候て刃傷に及び候。此の上如何様のお咎め仰せつけられ候共、御返答申し上ぐべき筋これ無く、さりながら上野介を打ち損じ候儀、如何にも残念に存じ候。｣とだけ述べた。
• According to 'Okado hikki,' Naganori only said, 'I attacked him for my own personal revenge because I was extremely angry. I have nothing to say no matter what crime I am accused of. All I can say is that I highly regret failing to kill Kozuke no suke.'

• その後の三国干渉による遼東半島の代償の3000万両（112万kg）を上乗せして合計800万kg（現在価値で銀1kgが5,000円程度なので、4000億円前後。当時価格で日本の国家予算8,000万円の4倍強の3億6000万円前後）以上の銀を日本は中国に対して3年分割でイギリス・ポンド金貨にて支払わせた。
• With 30 million taels (1.12 million kg) added as a compensation for the return of the Liaodong Peninsula due to the Triple Intervention, Japan forced China to pay the total amount of over 8 million kg of silver (equivalent to around 400 billion yen according to the present value where a kilogram of silver is converted to about 5,000 yen, or equivalent to around 360 billion yen according to the value of that time, meaning over four times the then Japanese state budget, 80 million yen) by the British pound gold in three-year installments.

• 小辺路の垂直断面を見ると、熊野川河畔に降りる田辺市本宮町内を除けば最低地点でも標高約200メートル前後、最高地点が伯母子峠（1220メートル）および伯母子岳山頂（1344メートル）周辺であることから、小辺路の植物分布は奈良県史編集委員会による高度別植物分布（表1）では丘陵帯、低山帯、山地帯に属している。
• Seeing Kohechi vertically, even the lowest point is about 200 meters above sea level except Hongu-cho (Tanabe City) near Kumano-gawa River, and the highest points are Obako Pass (1,220 meters) and Mt. Obako-dake (1,344 meters), therefore, 'distribution of plants by altitude' (Table 1) by the Nara Prefecture history editorial board positions the plants in Kohechi as the plant of hilly terrain, of highland, and of mountain.

• 実際に効力を持っていたと考えられている「儀式」としては、弘仁11年（820年）に嵯峨天皇に完成が上奏された「内裏式」とほぼ相前後して編纂された「内裏儀式」（前後関係については不明）があり、続いて貞観 (日本)年間に編纂された「貞観儀式」（「“儀式”」）、村上天皇の頃に作成された「新儀式」が知られている。
• As 'Gishiki' which might have been virtually effective, 'Dairi Gishiki' which was compiled almost simultaneously with 'Dairi shiki,' the completion of which was reported to Emperor Saga in 820 (it was unknown which of them was completed first), then 'Jogan Gishiki' ('Gishiki') which was compiled in the Jogan era, and 'Shingishiki' which was made during the tenure of Emperor Murakami, were known.

• 仮に後白河法皇の奥州後三年記後白河法皇の承安版『後三年絵』と同時期の1171年（承安 (日本)1）前後としても、『信貴山縁起絵巻』から、『愚菅抄』において慈円が「日本国の乱逆と云ふことはをこりて後、むさ（武者）の世になりける也」と書いた「保元の乱」、「平治の乱」を挿んで、更にその10年近く後ということになる。
• Even if 'Gosannene' (the picture scroll depicting the Gosannen War - the Later Three Years' War) of Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, which was the Joan version of 'Oshu-gosannen-ki' (A Chronicle of Later Three Year's War in Oshu), was written around same period of year 1171, it was close to ten years after 'Hogen Disturbance' and 'Heiji Disturbance' written in 'Shigisan engi emaki' to 'Gukansho' by Jien as 'revolutions in Japan that led to the world of musa (samurai).'

• 再生手続開始の前後を問わず、債権者を害する目的で、次の各号のいずれかに該当する行為をした者は、債務者について再生手続開始の決定が確定したときは、十年以下の懲役若しくは千万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。情を知って、第四号に掲げる行為の相手方となった者も、再生手続開始の決定が確定したときは、同様とする。
• A person who, before or after the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, for the purpose of harming creditors, has conducted any of the acts listed in the following items shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than ten years or a fine of not more than ten million yen, or both, when an order of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings against the debtor becomes final and binding. The same shall apply to a person who has served as the other party to the act set forth in item (iv) while knowing such purpose, when an order of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings becomes final and binding:

• また、山崎の戦いの後、織田信孝が近衛前久に対し追討令を出して執拗に行方を捜したこと、吉田兼見が事情の聴取を受けていること、更に当時の一級史料である『兼見卿記』（兼見の日記）の原本内容が本能寺の変の前後1か月について欠けており、天正10年の項目は新たに書き直していた、という点も、朝廷黒幕説を支える根拠とされている。
• Other grounds that support the views that the mastermind of the plot was the Imperial Court are that, after the Battle of Yamazaki, Nobutaka ODA tenaciously searched for Sakihisa KONOE by issuing an order to track down and dispose of him, that Kanemi YOSHIDA was interrogated for information, and that the original contents of 'Kanemikyo-ki' (diary of Kanemi), which is the first class historical material for that time, were missing for approximately one month around Honnoji Incident and the section for 1582 was rewritten.

• 従来、この官符は平良兼、平貞盛、源護らに対して出された将門追討の官符であると解釈されてきたが、前後の事実関係とのつながりとの食い違いが生じることから、これを公的には馬寮に属する常羽御厩を良兼・貞盛らが攻撃してしまったことによって良兼らが朝廷の怒りを買い、彼らへの追討の官符を将門が受けたと解釈する説が有力となっている。
• This kanpu has conventionally been interpreted as having been issued to have TAIRA no Yoshikane, TAIRA no Sadamori and MIMAMOTO no Mamoru subjugate Masakado; however, because inconsistencies arose between the facts preceding and following the event, another theory, holding that Yoshikane and others had angered the Imperial Court when Yoshikane and Sadamori attacked Ikuha no mimaya, which officially belong to Meryo (the section taking care of imperial horses), and that Masakado had received the kanpu as an order to subdue them, has become prominent.

• 債務者が、再生手続開始の前後を問わず、特定の債権者に対する債務について、他の債権者を害する目的で、担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為であって債務者の義務に属せず又はその方法若しくは時期が債務者の義務に属しないものをし、再生手続開始の決定が確定したときは、五年以下の懲役若しくは五百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
• Where a debtor, before or after the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, with regard to his/her debt to a specific creditor, for the purpose of harming other creditors, has conducted an act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt that is not included in the scope of the debtor's obligation in terms of the act itself or the method or time of performance of the act, and an order of commencement of rehabilitation proceedings has become final and binding, the debtor shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.

• 前条第一項の規定による指定がされ、同条第四項の規定による通知がされている場合において、指定を受けていない社員が指定の前後を問わず指定事件に係る業務に関与したときは、当該社員は、その関与に当たり注意を怠らなかったことを証明した場合を除き、指定社員が前二項の規定により負う責任と同一の責任を負う。特許業務法人を脱退した後も同様とする。
• In case where the designation pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article has been effected and notice made pursuant to the provision of paragraph (4) of the same Article, if an undesignated member has participated either before or after said designation in business pertaining to a designated case, such member shall assume the same liability as assumed by designated members pursuant to the provision of the preceding two paragraphs, unless the undesignated member has proven that he/she was not careless in participation in the business. The same shall apply to similar cases occurring after a member has withdrawn from a patent professional corporation.

• 1967年10月、当時阪急電鉄沿線の配慮から年10試合前後の公式戦を準フランチャイズとして開催していたオリックス・バファローズ（現・オリックス）は、北海道日本ハムファイターズとの試合を行い、日没コールドゲームで敗れたもののチームが1936年に「大阪阪急野球協会」として創部して以来32年目で悲願のリーグ戦初優勝をこの球場で飾っている。
• In October 1967, Orix Buffaloes (current Orix), which held about 10 official games in a year as a sub-franchise for the Hankyu Railway lines in those days, had a game with Hokkaido Nippon-Ham Fighters which was called on account of darkness and lost, but since 1936 when it was established as 'Osaka Hankyu Baseball Club,' it won the long-cherished victory in a league match for the first time in 32 years in this ballpark.

• なお、1920年代前後に出生している二世の多くは、日本での教育費用が居留国のそれと比べて、安価であった事、または、日本文化を継承する目的で日本の学校に通う事がある種の流行になった時期があり、また、ネイティブの一世の親から直接日本語を習っていた場合がある為、戦時中や戦後直後に生まれた三世や四世と比べて日本語を理解出来る人口が比較的多い。
• A relatively large number of the nisei (second-generation) unlike third or fourth generations, who were born during or after the war, understand Japanese, since many were born around the 1920s and it was popular among them to go to Japanese schools because of the need they perceived to continue Japanese culture and because education expenses in Japan were lower than that of their countries of residence; and some of them learned Japanese directly from their native Japanese parents.

• 前条第一項の規定による指定がされ、同条第四項の規定による通知がされている場合において、指定を受けていない社員が指定の前後を問わず特定証明に係る業務に関与したときは、当該社員は、その関与に当たり注意を怠らなかつたことを証明した場合を除き、指定有限責任社員が前二項の規定により負う責任と同一の責任を負う。有限責任監査法人を脱退した後も、同様とする。
• In a case where a designation under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article has been made and a notice under the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article has been given, if a non-designated partner has participated in services pertaining to the specified attestation either before or after the designation, said partner shall assume the same responsibility as the one assumed by a designated limited liability partner pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, except for a situation where such partner proves that he or she was not in negligence of due care in the designated audit engagement in question. The same shall apply when the partner has withdrawn from the limited liability audit corporation.

• 一方で改正前後には、朝ラッシュ時に天満橋で折り返す急行・準急が増えたことや、昼間時の準急の廃止により萱島駅及び光善寺駅の利便性が低下したことに対する不満も上がったようで、2007年1月27日にはこれらの問題点に対応したダイヤ変更が実施された（朝ラッシュ時の天満橋折り返し列車と淀屋橋発着列車の配分の見直し、平日15時台の急行を準急に格下げ、など）。
• On the other hand, right before and after the revision, many passengers seemed to be discontented due to the increased number of express and semi-express trains that started doubling back at Tenmabashi Station during the morning rush, and the decreased convenience at Kayashima Station and Kozenji Station owing to the discontinued semi-express during the daytime; so, on January 27, 2007, the timetable was again revised in order to cope with these problems (revision on the repartition of the shuttle trains that were doubling back at Tenmabashi Station and those that arrived at and departed from Yodoyabashi Station during the morning rush, the downgrading of express trains between 15:00 and 16:00 to semi-express, etc.).

• 第三十四条の十の四第一項の規定による指定がされ、同条第四項の規定による通知がされている場合において、指定を受けていない社員が指定の前後を問わず指定証明に係る業務に関与したときは、当該社員は、その関与に当たり注意を怠らなかつたことを証明した場合を除き、指定社員が前二項の規定により負う責任と同一の責任を負う。無限責任監査法人を脱退した後も、同様とする。
• In a case where a designation under the provisions of Article 34-10-4(1) has been made and a notice under the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article has been given, if a non-designated partner has participated in services pertaining to the designated attestation either before or after the designation, said partner shall assume the same responsibility as the one assumed by a designated partner pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, except for a situation where such partner proves that he or she was not in negligence of due care in the designated audit engagement in question. The same shall apply when the partner has withdrawn from the unlimited liability audit corporation.

• 第十七条から第十八条まで及び前二条の規定は、都市計画の変更（第十七条、第十八条第二項及び第三項並びに第十九条第二項及び第三項の規定については、政令で定める軽易な変更を除く。）について準用する。この場合において、施行予定者を変更する都市計画の変更については、第十七条第五項中「当該施行予定者」とあるのは、「変更前後の施行予定者」と読み替えるものとする。
• The provisions of Articles 17 through 18 and of the preceding two Articles shall apply mutatis mutandis to revisions to city plans (excluding minor revisions by Cabinet Order regarding the provisions of Article 17, paragraphs (2) and (3) of Article 18, and paragraphs (2) and (3) of Article 19). In such cases, regarding the revision of city plans that change scheduled executors, 'said scheduled executors' in paragraph (5), Article 17 shall read 'the original scheduled executors and the new scheduled executors'.

• 一方、南西諸島と樺太・北海道には水田が作られず、南西諸島では貝塚時代、ついでグスク時代、樺太・北海道では続縄文時代、ついで擦文時代（さつもん）が続いた（また、本州東北地方では、青森県垂柳遺跡のように弥生時代前期の水田の事例もあるものの、一般的には中期後半前後まで水稲農耕は完全に受容されたとはいえず、北海道に準じ続縄文文化が展開したとの見方もある）。
• On the other hand, rice-paddies did not spread in the Nansei Islands and Sakhalin/Hokkaido, therefore, the Shell mound period and then the Gusuku period followed the Jomon period in the Nansei Islands and Post Jomon period then Satsumon period followed after the Jomon period in Sakhalin/Hokkaido (Although there was an example of a rice-paddy during the early Yayoi period shown in the Tareyanagi site in Aomori Prefecture, rice-paddy cultivation also did not widely spread in Tohoku region in Honshu until the middle to the late Yayoi period and some theoretical views that Post Jomon period followed as in Hokkaido.)

• 以降、死の前年である天文 (元号)5年（1536年）2月まで、60年以上にわたって日記が残っているが、数か月ないし数年にわたって空白の時期が見られる（たとえば、最初期の文明6年（1474年）には3月から7月までの記述がなく、出家の前後となる永正10年（1513年）～13年はごく一部の時期のみ記述があり、永正14年（1517年）～16年は全く記述が残っていない）。
• The diary which covers a span of more than sixty years up to the year before his death in March 1536 remains, although there are some blank periods of time of several months or several years (For example, there is no record from April to August (old calender) the early period, and between 1517 and 1519, and as to the years between 1513 and 1516, around which he became a priest, only limited descriptions are existent).

• 特に八月十八日の政変の前後からは、商人を装い「枡屋喜右衛門」を名乗っていた元毘沙門堂家臣・古高俊太郎を仲介者として、寺島忠三郎や久坂玄瑞ら京に残った勤王派の長州藩士達が、粟津義風・前川茂行といった有栖川宮の諸大夫や家臣達と複数回にわたり接触し、両者の間で密会の場を設けたり密使を潜伏させあうなどの交際を行っているほか、熾仁親王は粟津や前川に命じ、長州藩家老の益田兼施宛に慰問の書状を出させたりしている。
• Especially before and after the political change on August 18, the samurai of the Choshu Domain, people loyal to the Emperor who remained in Kyoto such as Chuzaburo TERAJIMA and Genzui KUSAKA, had contacted various Taifu of Arisugawanomiya or aides many times, such as Yoshikaze AWAZU and Shigeyuki MAEKAWA through the former Bishamon do aides, Shutaro FURUTAKA (KOTAKA), who pretended to be a business man and named 'Kiemon MASUYA,' they had contact by organizing to have a place for secret meeting, or they both exchanged secret messengers in hiding to each others, Prince Taruhito ordered Awazu and Maekawa to send a letter of consolation to the Chief retainer of a feudal lord of Choshu Domain, Kanenobu MASUDA.

• 破産手続開始の前後を問わず、債権者を害する目的で、次の各号のいずれかに該当する行為をした者は、債務者（相続財産の破産にあっては、相続財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産。次項において同じ。）について破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、十年以下の懲役若しくは千万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。情を知って、第四号に掲げる行為の相手方となった者も、破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、同様とする。
• A person who, before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, for the purpose of harming creditors, has conducted any of the acts listed in the following items shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than ten years or a fine of not more than ten million yen, or both, when an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against the debtor (in the case of bankruptcy of the inherited property, the inherited property, and in the case of bankruptcy of the trust property, the trust property; the same shall apply in the following paragraph) becomes final and binding. The same shall apply to a person who has served as the other party to the act set forth in item (iv) while knowing such purpose, when an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding:

• しかし、1907年以来の政府の皇族増加抑制策は、明治維新前後の時期に新たに興された各宮家が、いわゆる「四親王家」とは異なり、元来は世襲を予定しなかったにもかかわらず、天皇の「特旨」などによって漸次永世皇族に移行してゆき、結局、皇室典範での永世皇族制の成立に結びついた経緯への反省を踏まえたものでもあり、宮家の不足も生じていなかったことから天皇の大権を発動して例外をつくるケースが実際に発生したとは考えにくい。
• However, the government policy to halt the increasing numbers of Imperial members since 1907, was established after reflecting on the experience of each new Miyake established before and after the Meiji Restoration, that were different from the 'four Imperial Prince families' that were not originally planned as hereditary families, they gradually became the permanent Imperial Family by the order of the Emperor, since there was no shortage of Miyake, it is hard to think that there was a case when Emperor had to make an exception by using the Emperor's Taiken (Emperor's right).

• 債務者（相続財産の破産にあっては相続人、相続財産の管理人又は遺言執行者を、信託財産の破産にあっては受託者等を含む。以下この条において同じ。）が、破産手続開始の前後を問わず、特定の債権者に対する債務について、他の債権者を害する目的で、担保の供与又は債務の消滅に関する行為であって債務者の義務に属せず又はその方法若しくは時期が債務者の義務に属しないものをし、破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、五年以下の懲役若しくは五百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。
• Where a debtor (in the case of bankruptcy of the inherited property, an heir, administrator of the inherited property or executor shall be included, and in the case of bankruptcy of the trust property, the trustee, etc. shall be included; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article), before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, with regard to his/her debt to a specific creditor, for the purpose of harming other creditors, has conducted an act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt that is not included in the scope of the debtor's obligation in terms of the act itself or the method or time of performance of the act, and an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings has become final and binding, the debtor shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.

• 「朕惟うに我国通行の暦たる、太陰の朔望を以て月を立て太陽の躔度に合す。故に2, 3年間必ず閏月をおかざるを得ず、置閏の前後、時に季節の早晩あり、終に推歩の差を生ずるに至る。殊に中下段に掲る所の如きはおおむね亡誕無稽に属し、人智の開発を妨ぐるもの少しとせず」と論告し、同年11月24日、太政官布告を続いて発し「今般太陽暦御頒布に付、来明治6年限り略暦は歳徳・金神・日の善悪を始め、中下段掲載候不稽の説等増補致候儀一切相成らず候」とあり、これらの布告をもって禁止されたとする主張がある。
• It argues that 'Our traditional calendar divides a year into 12 months according to the cycle of new moon and full moon and fits it into the position of the sun in the sky. Thus, we have to put a leap month every two or three years and there happens a climate lag before and after the intercalation, which finally causes errors in calculating the travel of celestial body. Especially, most of the annotations (rekichu) on middle and lower part of calendars are absurd and largely prevent the development of human intelligence,' and, on November 24 in the same year, the Dajokan fukoku was again issued and said, 'Now on issuing the solar calendar, the absurd annotations on middle and lower part of calendars will be totally forbidden including the lucky direction, unlucky direction, and the good or bad of the day, from 1873,' which, some insist, banned rokuyo.

• 付記登記（権利に関する登記のうち、既にされた権利に関する登記についてする登記であって、当該既にされた権利に関する登記を変更し、若しくは更正し、又は所有権以外の権利にあってはこれを移転し、若しくはこれを目的とする権利の保存等をするもので当該既にされた権利に関する登記と一体のものとして公示する必要があるものをいう。以下この項及び第六十六条において同じ。）の順位は主登記（付記登記の対象となる既にされた権利に関する登記をいう。以下この項において同じ。）の順位により、同一の主登記に係る付記登記の順位はその前後による。
• The order of priority of accessory registrations (meaning a registration of a right to be made in relation to an existing registration of a right, which is intended to change or correct such existing registration of the right, or to transfer the registered right other than ownership or preserve, etc. any right established over such registered right other than ownership, and which needs to be publicly notified as forming a single registration together with said existing registration of the right; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph and Article 66) shall follow the order of priority of the corresponding principal registrations (meaning an existing registration of a right to which an accessory registration is attached; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph), and the order of priority of accessory registrations attached to the same principal registration shall follow the chronological order of the accessory registrations.

• 大鉄局としても手をこまねいていたわけではなく、新潟地区への70系投入についても当初はクモハ54の投入を検討したり（結局モーターの耐寒耐雪改造の関係でモハ70となる）、1964～65年にかけて、横須賀線の国鉄113系電車化の進展に伴って捻出された70系（流電用サハ48の3扉改造のサハ58も含む）を20両前後明石に転入させる（この中には、一度京阪神緩行線から転出した車両や京阪神緩行線唯一の70系300代全金属車であるクハ76305が含まれていた）など、何とかして「3扉クロスシートの京阪神緩行線」を維持しようとした。
• Under such circumstances, the Osaka Railway Bureau strived to maintain 'Keihanshin Local Line using three-door cars equipped with cross-seats' by the transfer of Kumoha 54 cars to the Niigata region (eventually Moha 70 cars were transferred because of the cold resistance/snow resistance of motor) as well as the transfer of twenty cars (including cars that were once transferred from the Keihanshin Local Line and Kuha 76305, a sole all-metal car among cars of 300 series of type 70) of type 70, which was created along with the development of electric train of JR Suburban Trains Series 113 of Yokosuka Line during 1964 and 65, to Akashi (including Saha 58 that was converted from Saha 48 for Ryuden into a three-door car).

• 破産手続開始の前後を問わず、債権者を害する目的で、債務者の業務及び財産（相続財産の破産にあっては相続財産に属する財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産に属する財産）の状況に関する帳簿、書類その他の物件を隠滅し、偽造し、又は変造した者は、債務者（相続財産の破産にあっては相続財産、信託財産の破産にあっては信託財産）について破産手続開始の決定が確定したときは、三年以下の懲役若しくは三百万円以下の罰金に処し、又はこれを併科する。第百五十五条第二項の規定により閉鎖された破産財団に関する帳簿を隠滅し、偽造し、又は変造した者も、同様とする。
• A person who, before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, for the purpose of harming creditors, has spoliated, forged or altered books, documents or any other objects concerning the status of a debtor's business and property (in the case of bankruptcy of the inherited property, property that belongs to the inherited property, and in the case of bankruptcy of the trust property, property that belongs to the trust property) shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both, when an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against the debtor (in the case of bankruptcy of the inherited property, the inherited property, and in the case of bankruptcy of the trust property, the trust property) becomes final and binding. The same shall apply to a person who has spoliated, forged or altered books concerning the bankruptcy estate closed pursuant to the provision of Article 155(2).